Sie sind auf Seite 1von 247

ONE GOD, ONE PEOPLE

May 2012
Everyone will receive eternal physical life and endless consciousness, deep feelings and love
The New World has now gradually started with my rebirth at the end of April. The tunnel to our eternal creation and energy is now in place finalising Genesis. I am being unhooked from the line of darkness and hooked on to eternal light, energy and love, and we have also created an endless line of new Sources everywhere to benefit all New Worlds. Our physical and spiritual worlds have become ONE, and everyone will receive eternal physical life and endless consciousness, deep feelings and love when showing a clean heart, which will create EUPHORIA of joy of the world. My friend Jette brought hundreds of pictures from Google Earth showing the incredible strong light of the Source and my scripts containing a long story. The pictures showed birth of our New Earth/World, continuous fights between darkness and light symbolised by for example sea monsters and angels. And they also showed that Earth has now been reversed after having been the opposite world. At the end of the month I entered the last part of the Old World, which darkness tried to hide from me, but it could not hide from light anymore. It took the greatest energy and sacrifices of the Universe to bring energy to enter and save hidden parts of God from inside of this the last darkness, which we will continue doing in June.

And more!

Written and published by Stig Dragholm, 31st May 2012


Available online at http://www.scribd.com/stigdragholm/documents, www.mediafire.com/stig and http://stigdragholm.wordpress.com

One God, One People

Page 1

May 2012

Table of Contents
The number of each of the paragraphs below represents the day of publishing on my website in May 2012.

3. The New World has now gradually started with my rebirth and production of energy of the Source .............. 4
1st May: Saving the last part of the spirit of my mother and turning her around preparing for my wake up as my new self .......... 5 2nd May: The START of producing energy of the Source to the world through my personal production of energy ......................... 7 3rd May: The New World has now gradually started with my rebirth and production of energy of the Source ............................ 14

5. The Southern Hemisphere showed the birth of our New Earth made without limitations of laws of physics .. 22
4th May: The Southern Hemisphere showed the birth of our New Earth made without limitations of laws of physics ................. 23 5th May: My new self and our New World continuous to grow when absorbing and using the fuel of even more darkness ........ 31

7. Opening the cradle of love looking into an eternity of love after having finished the tunnel leading to it ... 38
6th May: Finishing creation of a system automatic releasing an infinity of depths and love from my inner self............................ 39 7th May: Opening the cradle of love looking into an eternity of love after having finished the tunnel leading to it .................. 49

9. Receiving an eternity of keys to all levels of darkness inside of me becoming part of our New World ..... 55
8th May: Receiving an eternity of keys to all levels of darkness inside of me becoming part of our New World ................... 56 9th May: The New World is ready to take pictures of people showing a clean heart to TRULY enter our New World ............... 68

11. Jack magically returned as a Facebook friend symbolising the complete SURRENDER of military forces ... 74
10th May: Extreme exercise/energy together with extreme feelings of family/friends convert the WORST darkness to light ...... 75 11th May: Jack magically returned as a Facebook friend symbolising the complete SURRENDER of military forces .................. 84

13. I have set up an endless line of new Sources everywhere to benefit all New Worlds ................................... 98
12th May: I have set up an endless line of new Sources everywhere to benefit all New Worlds.................................................... 99 13th May: The game to do perfect creation continues with sicknesses and WRONG attacks of darkness on me! ............. 109

15. Our physical and spiritual worlds become ONE with eternal physical life and endless consciousness and love116
14th May: Elijah is no longer asking for bribes but renouncing to receive money if money is the issue.................................... 117 15th May: Our physical and spiritual worlds become ONE with eternal physical life and endless consciousness and love ......... 123

17. EVERYONE has to show a clean heart and read my scripts before the New World will be opened to you..... 128
16th May: EVERYONE has to show a clean heart and careful read my scripts before the New World will be opened to you ...... 129 17th May: Pictures of Google Earth show the incredible strong light of the Source and my scripts containing a long story 137

20. The Old World was physically the opposite world and has now been reversed saving billions of lives ....... 149
18th May: I am being unhooked from the line of darkness and hooked on the spirit of my father providing eternal energy ..... 150 19th May: I worked hard for the money overcoming extreme tiredness and the worst physical pressure of darkness .............. 154 20th May: The Old World was physically the opposite world and has now been reversed saving billions of lives ................... 159

22. The sun is starting to come out from the dark clouds. There is s big, warm energy. The light is spreading . 167
21st May: The sun is starting to come out from the dark clouds. There is s big, warm energy. The light is spreading ........... 168 22nd May: I am being loosened from the tale of darkness and connected to our eternal new Source ........................................ 172

24. Reaching the END OF THE LINE with darkness knowing how to switch off darkness and switch on light . 182
23rd May: Reaching the END OF THE LINE with darkness knowing how to switch off darkness and switch on light ............... 183 24th May: Farum became Danish champions giving Peter Brixtofte rehabilitation and symbolising the end of the Old World .. 189

26. The tunnel to our eternal creation/energy is now in place finalising Genesis, which will create EUPHORIA 200
25th May: We are doing history these days changing the anchor from darkness to light at the cradle of civilisation ................. 201 26th May: The tunnel to our eternal creation and energy is now in place finalising Genesis, which will create EUPHORIA .... 203

29. Removal of the last darkness will remove indisposition and all sicknesses, it changes history of our future213
27th May: Receiving the absolutely last creation of darkness and the tools of creation after finalising creation.................. 214 28th May: Removal of the last darkness will remove indisposition and all sicknesses, it changes history of our future ........ 219
One God, One People Page 2 May 2012

29th May: USA used Greenland to surveil the world, and the Bermuda Triangle symbolised the end of the world .................... 223

31. Receiving the last part of the Old World hidden by darkness, but now it cannot hide from light anymore ... 230
30th May: Receiving the last part of the Old World hidden by darkness, but now it cannot hide from light anymore ................ 231 31st May: It took the greatest energy and sacrifices of the Universe to save hidden parts of God inside the last darkness........ 244
The front page: The drawing of the Vitruvian Man by Leonardo da Vinci symbolizes the ideal man living in pact with spirit and matter of the Universe following the basic rules of my scripts in order to maintain eternal life with the divine source inside our New World.

One God, One People

Page 3

May 2012

3. The New World has now gradually started with my rebirth and production of energy of the Source
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 1st May: Saving the last part of the spirit of my mother and turning her around preparing for my wake up as my new self SUMMARY

I continued working and staying awake all day being IMMENSELY tired it was pure torture (!) to save the last part of the spirit of my mother inside of darkness and turned around too. After saving one level of darkness, another keeps opening, which becomes increasingly difficult for me to reach, and when I cannot reach it anymore, these levels will become nothing, which is without a code of both light and darkness. At this time it will be impossible to resist the blue of me, thus opening up the eyes of my new self. This is symbolised by FC Lyngby being forced to relegation, which is a situation we have always feared, but cannot avoid. Short stories of receiving support from high school students in relation to my rebirth and Helena being happy in the lid symbolising the spiritual world being happy with our work. Dreaming of the game saying that it is both impossible and possible for me to continue reaching darkness. It was difficult connecting with darkness today with light being so strong so it almost broke through, but because I had asked the spiritual world to go to its outermost exertion continuing the game (holding light away) combined with my decision that I dont want anything to die, we kept the game going bringing out more life from inside of darkness, which was also helped when I watched a new video by Benny Hinn with energy from his services spreading to me. I cycled 29 kilometres today and was told that with FAITH and energy coming from exercise I can keep going (bringing content from darkness to our New World), which to my surprise (!) may mean that I have work for months to come also giving me a chance to become in better shape and lose weight. I was given a dj vue that this is the Source that I am starting up, and that it is a condition for me to exercise in order to bring energy to the world. Rico, the Zombie-boy from Canada was on DR1 TV today. He has decided to look like a dead man alive to show the world of my sufferings being a Zombie more dead than alive from 2006-12 because of darkness of man forcing me and another clip showed of the importance that I do my best cyclin/exercising to spread the energy of the Source together with my love and halo to the world. Short stories of Helena as another part of my mother also being is creation, Sren Pind and Morten Bdskov are inside of George Foreman almost knocking me out, the attitude of Helsingr Commune to me has been coloured by the wrong attitude of Lyngby-Taarbk Commune in me registered in their journal, my monitor (i.e. deeper versions of my old self) cracks through an inspired message, an old business relation left me on LinkedIn now not so positive about me anymore (?), there is no more energy of my old self, Holger Danske has woken up as I said in April the newspaper says that it is so (!), and the story of a taxi symbolising my arrival and a sweet lesson on patience asking the world to be patient until I will open my eyes as my new self. Dreaming of facing the strongest darkness I could not face before without becoming hurt, I am pure love of God being all people of the world, who consequently are the same, my mother will bring flowers of love to the world, the top of the pops of Denmark knows about me, I may receive a big portion of energy from the Source if I can keep darkness from it and Karen will contact me because she cannot keep away.

2. 2nd May: The START of producing energy of the Source to the world through my personal production of energy

3.

3rd May: The New World has now gradually started with my rebirth and production of energy of the Source

One God, One People

Page 4

May 2012

Today was my birthday and I was happy that my mother decided to give me a good day sharing breakfast with me at my place, shopping and later the best pizzas in the world. We are using darkness as fuel and thoughts without boundaries of our New World to do structural changes to the Universe, which would have been impossible to do in our Old World, which is saving the most lives of all. I was happy receiving birthday greetings confirming that people have not totally forgotten about me some people not follows/believes in me, and others do not follow/read and consequently cannot believe in me. The New World has now started with my rebirth and my production of energy of the Source meaning that NOTHING will become eliminated it is now only a question of time before all darkness will become light. Thoughts and decisions of my mother will become reality in our New World because she is the leader of it (!), which two examples showed today. Short stories about sunshine being invented by a man, God loves all people, also you Brian Mrk, Jimmy does not believe that I spread the same same love, happiness and humour as Kenneth from the meditation group (?) thus deciding not to send me birthday greetings, I showed Helena an example of a miracle of a suffering man because of the sins of mankind helping her to believe in me (?), the creation of our New World of light stands out here knocking on, more support for the previous President of the Maldives and some of the most famous crop circles of people of other civilizations. bout to tell Greece and myself that we will receive a whole new life with love and joy and happiness will shine through . . And I was now walking in town in the very beautiful weather and thinking that I will also now take the humiliation of the Commune the 8th May with me also because I am curious what they are up to now, still not having figured out the truth? My inner self said it will also give me time to learn something more (growing older than high school), and I did not know if this was the light or darkness speaking to me, or if I will wake up as my new self the next time I sleep. I used a couple of hours in town sitting in the sun and returned home at 13.00 feeling how amazingly tired I was, and I told myself that I would get a nap under all conditions this afternoon, but then again the voice told me to give everything in order to dig as deep as possible, and with this, I went through new torture from 13.00 to 17.00, where it was really the same as having someone carrying out physical torture on you when I fought to stay awake not being able to do anything than focusing on this still with my head being moved spiritually in sudden jerks, and it was first about 17.30 to 18.00 that I started coming over this the worst tiredness also being able to write these lines, which I would never have thought I would be able to do, and most of the day I felt seriously like dying with strong thrown up feelings and attacks of fainting physically making me almost fall over I was told that the deeper levels of darkness now will become even more difficult to reach, and I was told that if I cannot, now Meat Loaf and later Mick Jagger would be in the danger zone to

1 May: Saving the last part of the spirit of my mother and turning her around preparing for my wake up as my new self
Saving the last part of the spirit of my mother and turning her around preparing for my wake up as my new self Since I did not know if yesterday would be my last script, I included the night and the morning working at the library in the script of yesterday, which I will continue here starting to write this at 20.25 in the evening after I have not slept all day. I finished at 11.00 at the library being happy that I was able to do this work staying awake only accepting my pain and after I had finished I was asked about endless depth of our New World and if it isnt possible to send a thought into deep as it is to send thoughts out wide to create New Worlds and I was told if it only was as well, but no, and I was asked if I wanted to continue if we can get deeper, and despite of how hard I know this can become, I knew that the right answer is yet because it is once in a lifetime opportunity you know, and for the next minutes I was told about the world waiting on me including financial crisis (in Greece and elsewhere), wars and hunger etc., and I could only repeat that I am not busy, if I can save more, this is what I will do. And I thought that I should be able to get more out of darkness because we are in control of darkness, and should have good time before the end of time, and then I was given the lyrics meet me at Zorba from a Gnags song, and when looking up the movie Zorba the Greek as I understood it was about, it is

st

One God, One People

Page 5

May 2012

die as sacrifices, but since God gave you everything, I will NOT allow this . http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=9FWKvPmFP2k I was told that I am fighting against natural laws to bring in more darkness, and I was thinking for how long can I do this, and I was told that it will required endless hard work including excersice and less sleep (as I have done lately), and I know that I cannot continue giving what I have given, which is truly above my normal limit. And I was told what will happen when we are not allowed to kill (by me) and we no longer can reach darkness, who will win (?) and my reaction was to day please invent a system to reach darkness, because I will NEVER directly accept you to start killing (content of darkness self), and I thought that if it is truly impossible to get every little thing with us (still thinking of the vision of the spirit of my mother sitting with only a small toy parking house and petrol station), we will have to return later when we can and that is under conditions that it will not jeopardise what we will have built inside of our New World in the meantime. I was shown and told that you squeeze out the last of the spirit of my mother from the broom cupboard and again what will happen with the last if we dont get it in (?) and I was given the answer it will not enter, and it will also not become darkness because we have removed the code of it, so it will become nothing as desired, and I was truly not happy hearing what I was told, but I accepted this as a last way out under condition that you and I have tried everything else doing our absolutely best to save every little thing. I was told that then the time of blue will be too strong for us to be able to hold back, which is about opening up the eyes of my new self , and I was told we have now said the truth, and it is now up to you to decide what to do and also this time life inside of darkness will not pray for its life, and I said that I now wanted to focus on saving the last part of the last part of the spirit of my mother, and I was told that it was now her recovered self I had been speaking to (in the lines above), but I would not be able to save the next level without being awake around the clock, and I was asked what do you chose (?), and I know that I will NOT now be able to continue staying awake, but on the other hand I will also not give up, so there was only one thing I could ask for, which was bring the next level on, and then I was shown a red Buddha being overwhelming happy of joy to be discovered, and I did not know if I would be able to save him, only that I would probably be able to stay awake and now also writing this until this evening, where I will sleep no matter what. And I was also shown this Buddha arriving in a large dark car and told that I cannot get the spirit of your mother back, but I can say goodbye myself, and I could only hope that light will be able to control the natural laws of darkness also saving this part of Buddha. During the afternoon when I was half sleeping sitting on the sofa, I was shown disturbances between India and Pakistan, and also that I arrive once a week at my mothers extra apartment,

where she is not there, flying, which is about continuing my work. After this conversation, I was not happy but thinking that it will follow my old rules and that I will NEVER directly accept a killing of live, but if this is what you must do after having tried everything else for us to continue, this is what you will have to do then. I was given Im just a love machine (and I would work for nobody but you) by the miracles, which was by the voice of this Buddha inside the next level of darkness, and later a both mature and serious voice inside of this darkness asked me arent you rather free to clean me (?), and the truth is that I am because it is pretty hard to do, by that I would never dream about not doing my best job here with life at stake - and I wondered if I will be able to continue this game or if I am really playing my absolutely last game by now, which is also why I write this for you to read it, if it was my last game. I also hear about gifts being prepared for me, and I felt darkness being there, but not very strongly really except for a single heart attack, so these are not quite over yet. When I had dinner, the bottom of my head scratched like crazy, which is about me sending less money to Kenya again, making them go through a very difficult time again this month. At 18.40 I felt a green crocodile of darkness entering me because we cannot do anything else because of my darkness, and it was followed by a loud hiccup too, and I also still receive some hurting inside of fingers and toes. On Aftenshowet on DR1 TV here, Bubber said with inspiration forestil dig du har hjdeskrk, og den der kran der str ved siden af dig; der skal du balancere derfra og hele vejen ud langs baren, sdan havde jeg det nr jeg skulle i gang med det der, og jeg hadede det (imagine that you are afraid of heights, og that crane stands next to you, where you have to balance from there and all the way to there along with the bar, this is how I had it when starting with that, and I hated it), and I was told that this is exactly about the situation we face now; for how deep we are able to dig to get out as many levels of my inner self as possible knowing that we cannot get all. And I was told that this is also connected with the story of Lyngby Football Club today, which was taken the right from playing at the super league next season as you can see here because their stadium does not meet requirements and when Lyngby relegates, it is about losing life, which you will remember that we were extremely close to doing last season, and the difference between now and then is that we have now done a perfect creation, which we had not last year, which would have meant the end of the world or at least a very great loss. I was told that you have asked for more sacrifices of the world to help bring out more content of darkness, but we say no, and here it was not a matter of whom has the right to decide because the spiritual world knows much more than me about this,
May 2012

One God, One People

Page 6

and I can only say that if this was the voice of light, I will accept this, and if it was darkness, my decision still stands. And I was told to write down these notes today also to get a chance to transfer this new Buddha before tomorrow. This evening I was told thank you from the part of the spirit of my mother, who has now been saved from darkness, and I was told that when I thought intimately about Karen, was the moment when she was turned around, and then we had not imagined that you would go any further than this. I decided to upload my short script of today already today not knowing what will happen now, and I was encouraged to keep staying awake, but when it was 23.00, I decided to go to sleep --Ending the day with these short stories: I brought a link to my book of April, which made several of the high school students to like it and support me we are ready to follow you which made me happy, and I thanked them and wished them a beautiful day in the nice weather and also with my spiritual voice giving me there will come many more of those, and I knew this was from a song, and afterwards I remembered that it was from hurrah it is my birthday by Tommy Seebach saying that we should have many more of such days as today, which is about my birthday, and not only my birthday as old Stig the 3rd May coming up, but also my rebirth as my new self. Today, the 1st May, was the workers day, where traditional workers also in Denmark celebrated the day with much music, relaxation and beer with some of them listening to political speeches where the others of us were working just like the sign of Liberal Alliance says below and yes I do like to work instead of drinking beer and relaxing during working hours.

2 May: The START of producing energy of the Source to the world through my personal production of energy
Dreaming of the game saying that it is both impossible and possible for me to continue reaching darkness I went to bed at 23.00 yesterday and slept until 06.30 this morning making me feel better than the last days, but I am still tired inside of me and a few dreams too: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=joYtJVUvMCE Helena started a thread by saying that she will be together with her new boyfriend which made me feel my great miss of a girlfriend, Karen (!) and this made her say jeg er glad i lget (I am happy in the lid), which was inspired from the old song en glad idiot by Shu-bi-dua, you know, where they sing the same, and really a sign saying that we are happy with how things are progressing.

nd

My mothers mother has fallen in my hallway next to the carpet, and it is as if she is going to be rolled into the carpet. o I am now feeling Janet Parker too, so we are on the same line, Janet can you feel it (?) and this about my mothers mother is to say that darkness cannot no longer continue when and if I cannot go deep enough to reach it.

One God, One People

Page 7

May 2012

The front of the frame of my racer cycler has broken making cycling impossible and I see how my furniture is removed. o More of the same, I cannot continue my suffering cycling to bring more darkness.

I have gone through with a colleague what he needs to develop of work including new concepts over the coming months as if it is the same as I will do myself - and he is now writing this down in a letter, and when he is finished, Kim S. wants to meet him to tell him that this will be his promise and what he will be evaluated on, and this is what will save or dismiss him over the coming months. o I am the colleague and Kim S. is God as my old self, and on contrary to the first dreams above, this says that I will be able to continue working the coming months to bring deeper levels of my old self, and what is the truth (?) this is the game - and the truth may also be about my own attitude of work from here, that is if I can continue going deep enough bringing out the best of me.

I was told this was also regards from Gert: I will now go to dig my self down and NO MY FRIEND, you are going to stay here (!), and I was shown how my internet connection was now balancing between on- and off-line, which is what this is about; will I be able to go deep enough to keep this part of my old self alive too (?), and I have decided that it is my birthday tomorrow, and my mother will come here at 08.30 with breakfast, we will go shopping and later in the day have pizza at the square in Helsingr, and yes I am NOT going to stay up the whole night and go through my birthday tomorrow dead tired, this is a decision, but I will do my best besides this. Later in the morning I watched this video of Benny Hinn and I asked for the energy brought from this event to me (!) to be used to dig deep after more of my old self, and after some minutes I felt how the grey of the elephant this Buddha - returned also because of the sincerity of Benny Hinn as I am told, and later I felt the now rescued last part of this part of the spirit of my mother and she said it is also me receiving him, so she is helping too. Even later I heard what did you give for a ticket (?), which is about the next Buddha wanting to enter, and I heard the answer nothing, we are all here because of him there (i.e. me), and I will see a new video of Hinn later I have not forgotten about Braco and also Bay Revival but I do experience a great effect from Hinn, whom I have decided to stick to for now. I was encouraged to say that I have not had a cough today, and while I think of it also not bad sleep because of Johns treatment now five days ago, which should have come to me by now, so apparently this is over now, and I feel a low voice of the spirit of my father of light asking me with the help of Hinn (?), and so it is and BIG SMILES were included . I felt much positivity and smiles around me today the light of the New World coming close to me making it difficult to connect with darkness, but even though darkness and a negative voice was much less today, it was still there, so we are not over yet, but it seems as being very close, but we will see. This is what I had imagined, that when there is no more darkness, the negative voices and feelings given to me will simply stop, and this is the feeling I am almost given today, and I guess that when I will go out cycling, I will feel more darkness again, we will see this afternoon. I was told that we are now down sizes like matchbox toy cars the smallest you can get (which I liked playing with as a child) which you have decided to bring with you, and the less, the greater still matches so to say, and no light is allowed to come in yet, unless you cannot hold it back. I felt the new Buddha becoming stronger with me just after I started watching this Benny Hinn video, which came after I had felt more negativity coming against me just because of watching this video, which is what this energy of Benny brings out of me.

I had difficulties bringing more out of darkness with light now being very strong wanting to shine through I woke up to a combination of darkness and light, with darkness of the Buddha from yesterday, who is still with me, bringing me the song Vimmersvej by Bamse why isnt there a GOOD version on the Internet of this one of the most important songs of my childhood (?) which is really about an old and wrong fantasy of mine, therefore (!), and when I first decided that I would not write this down (which I did anyway), I was told Highway 61 revisited by Bob Dylan then (!), and this is a song where God asks Abe to kill him a son, and to do it on Highway 61, and I can only see this in connection with killing the deepest parts inside of me (where we have never been before), which I cannot reach. http://www.dailymotion.com/video/xmaciv_bob-dylanhighway-61-revisited_music I also received more speech of gifts, and was shown yellow of the spirit of my mother of light, and I was told that the reason why I still receive darkness is because I asked the spiritual world to go to its outermost exertion combined with my decision that I dont want anything to die, and when I was in bath, I was shown a small dark room with very aggressive darkness and Venetian blinds, which are about to be opened to the light outside, and it is only with the greatest difficulties that we keep them closed, and yes because this is what I ask you to do until you cannot do it anymore, and at bath I was also given a vision of another elephant of this Buddha on his way in. I have been given the name of the previous football goal keeper Zubizarreta and the player Drogba for some days, which I guess will have to be to say that my football game is not quite over, and goal keeper is normally about darkness trying to keep me out.

One God, One People

Page 8

May 2012

I am now producing energy of the Source to the world through my personal production of energy After writing the script so far and watching the Benny Hinn videos and lunch, I did not have more work to do, which is a new situation to me, but since it was beautiful weather again today and I have a new cycle, I decided that I could go for a longer ride cycling away from Helsingr and around Gurre Lake, so this is what I did. On my way I was told with a serious and almost happy voice from my right (from darkness!) do you need me (?), which was from this, the new Buddha yes, you are welcome (!) - and I had just before his voice felt a large lump of darkness coming to me, and I was told that this is exactly because of this cycle tour, which I did even though I have received pain to my muscles of the calf after starting to cycle on this new bicycle, but I know that this pain will go away when the muscles have gotten used to this new exertion. I was also told that this is also what the feelings of the football players Zubizarreta and Drogba was about, whether darkness via the first (the goal keeper) or light via the second (goal scorer) would be the strongest. I was told that with FAITH and energy coming from exercise I can keep going (bringing content from darkness to our New World) and also that if I dont feel darkness, content of darkness will still be transferred, and I was shown by this new Buddha how he told everyone coming after him via the long dark lifeline of darkness come on. I was told that it is all ages, which we first download now, and that we are going through the age of Vikings now and a few days ago I wrote that we have received a new kingdom, and today I was told that this was the Incas being transferred, and this made me wonder because isnt this darkness we are entering now, which we have never entered before (?), or is this simply fuel from darkness, which we are using to transfer these ages from somewhere else, where everything was protected against darkness if I should have lost it? And when driving this tour, it became clear to me that the energy I provide as Stig will keep us going, bring out even more of darkness, and I was told that first when I am in a good shape, we will be able to reach and transfer the last, which may really take several months from now, and yes maybe even to December, and at the same time, this will become an opportunity for me to lose weight (to be able to show myself in a more slim figure than now to the world) and I thought under condition that I will be able to sleep and that darkness will not keep me fat, but when I am given less negativity of darkness light knowing the code of it maybe my metabolism will become better, which I wish also will be the case for my mother and Fuggi. I was told today as also yesterday without writing it that my mother would like rich people to help me because she is not rich, which I understood as a sign of faith, and yes mother, the time of this will (soon) come, and I am growing day by day beOne God, One People

coming my age spiritually as I am physically, which is my new goal, and yes I was given the feeling of my new LinkedIn friend Simon here and I have been given feelings of many others recently, Anja from Aon, Thomas H., Mads S.M., Sidsel (who is still my connection on LinkedIn!) and others and the feelings of these people in relation to me are helping me all the way home to my new goal. While cycling I was also given a dj vue that this is the Source that I am starting up, and that it is a condition for me to exercise in order to bring energy to the world (which will remove sicknesses etc.) and I do remember now from being a boy where I received visions/dreams about doing exercise as a condition to bring energy to the entire world (!), and this is really why exercise is a good thing to do my friends, because you create energy for the world (!), and I understood that when I do this, we will not need energy from others for example from death of John or Robin Gibb as examples and I am hoping that it will also reduce sacrifices and destructions of the Universe, and I was thinking that if I should not be able to create enough energy myself, there is only one way to get it, and that is via the Universe, and yes herewith changing the decision of yesterday was it (?) or the day before that. I was also told that it will be in this phase that Karen will call me, and I cannot tell you how much I miss a girlfriend, nearness, understanding and support, both ways of course, and I received the feeling today that life will truly start now after having lived without living, this is what this energy means to me and with the negative voice and lack of sleep tormenting me. I was told that without darkness of my mothers mother, this would not be possible to do, and I was given the thought that negative thoughts, instincts and urges of people is what was killing/terminating us and that people did not know that this is what they were doing take Lisbeth from the Commune as ONE of MANY examples (I only mean well not seeing/understanding how she was tormenting me because of her misunderstandings and wrong behaviour) of family/friends etc., thus the world and this is really to tell you of the primitive and not intelligent force of darkness, which soaked out energy to itself in order to terminate us all to return to the stage of being nothing, and yes you did not understand the consequences of what you did, see (?), and yes NO, not yet, I have decided NOT to let the light shine through yet feeling my cousin Jan in this connection too and first when I know that it is right to do or we cannot do other, I will allow this to happen, so please be patient my dear world. I received a couple of pretty strong heart attacks, and I was shown and told that the energy being used to put a white dog (man of light) into the bag (of darkness), is what is now returning bringing me this, and I received generally much more negative speech when doing this tour, as expected however not very strong and also the feeling that it is controllable darkness, so I feel (almost) sure that if I for some reason should lose it, we will come through anyway with help being brought to me.

Page 9

May 2012

I cycled 29 kilometres, which I was more than satisfied with under the conditions, and yes if this energy I produce also will make my life bearable to live not feeling (very) tired, I should be able to do a mix of running and cycling and swimming if I can afford it making me in a better shape, and we will see. --And I keep receiving information about him or her knowing about me, and here I was given the feeling of Peter Kr (a Danish TV presenter and entertainer) as example, and yes I will NOT write about all I receive, only give a few examples. I was told that Eiljah will hurt when receiving the message that he will now have to wait for additional months before normal life will come to him, and yes I have given the team an understanding that there is a good chance that things will happen now unless I will be surprised as I told them and surprised is what I became today, and you do understand this, dont you, Elijah (?), and yes GOOD LIFE is coming to you, but you will have to show even more patience, my friend and that goes to the team too. I felt Jack several times and was told that this is in connection with what I wrote about his late father recently. This is the START of the Source producing energy/light to the world and automatic removal of the last darkness On my way home from my cycling tour, I did some shopping, and as I have ALWAYS experienced, when I am exercising, it automatically gives me a desire to eat healthy, thus also today, and I decided to buy salad, tomatoes and mushrooms and I had tuna, scrimps and dressing at home so I made me a very delicious and healthy energy bomb for dinner. I was told that today was the START of the Source including automatic removal of the last part of darkness including the depth (!) I was given three loud physical cracks at the kitchen and a vision of the spirit of my father sitting behind a rubbish chute confirming this (the last parts of him are on their way out) because everything has to be perfect, remember (?) as I am told, so this is really the best of a new wave of energy to the world with the principle that what you give is what you get in terms of love and positive thoughts/actions. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=vI8AOkbfgNE&ob=av2n This is what it took to create an automatic system removing the last darkness, and the decisive moment was the other day when thinking intimately of Karen without taking the STRONG bait of darkness wanting to bring me my "old nightmare" disguised as the Devil do, which is to let all of your dreams come through, and yes I do believe you will understand such a small one. The Zombie-boy looks like a dead man alive to show the world my sufferings being a Zombie from 2006-12

At Aftenshowet on DR1 TV this evening, there was several interesting items, for example about a mind reader predicting here that the two hosts in common would chose the king of spades when asking them questions about which colour etc. of the cards they would chose, and of course he had chosen this card himself in forehand, and yes this is the spiritual world doing the magic but he is good isnt he (?), and yes he does NOTHING, but he takes the credit for it, and people are dazzled and ask how do you do this (?), and we know it would not be good to say I do nothing, it is the spiritual world doing everything, would it (?) because the next time there will probably not be people willing to pay to see it done (?), and yes this is how the spiritual world are working with everything, which you see, think of and cares about, and that is EVERYTHING, my friends! There was also the story of Rico, the Zombie-boy, from Canada here, who has decided to be tattooed all over this body to look like a Zombie, a skeleton, a corpse or a living dead if you will as you can see from the pictures below. After the interview, the journalist, Louise, told her colleague and the viewers that she could not understand why Rico did not answer her question precisely why he decided to look as he did other than after 10 years he woke up looking like this (and also to do it for the girls!), and yes, there is a good reason for this as I am here told and that is because he has decided to do this to show the world how I felt like living as a living dead, a Zombie, for years from 2006 to 2012 still having to do my absolutely best job being more dead than alive in order to save the world.

Rico, the Zombie-boy has decided to look like a dead man alive to show the world my sufferings being a Zombie more dead than alive from 2006-12 because of sins/darkness of man Can you imagine how it was to live like a Zombie (?), and no, it is difficult (?), and yes this is why I have created this man to show you; to help you understand, because the way he looks like is how I felt inside of me from 2006 to 2012 with everything being darkness forcing me down to give up, so we all could be darkness, which is nothing or in other words to destruct the world and all life. This was the enemy I was up against.

One God, One People

Page 10

May 2012

the light decide and also we are NOT finished working with and inside of darkness. This evening and also several times for days I have received the feeling of Mrsk Mc-Kinney Mller with me, and that is to the right of me, which is of darkness. I was unsure about whether or not I would be allowed to sleep and in this connection, I received the song Costa Kalundborg by Shu-bi-dua and the lyrics Der er sket en forurening af den ydre atmosfre (a pollution of the outer atmosphere has happened) , and I dont know what this is about other than it tells me of darkness of the Universe. I was shown a LARGE egg including a radio (creation with spiritual communication) coming in, and I was told because you have made automatic creation you know, and when I was half asleep VERY tired I received the sentence there is only one thing, which goes up, and that is prime numbers because its zero value is still the predictable value, and I dont know what this is about, but maybe some of your wise guys out there can tell? When I was half asleep, I was also given extremely negative voices of darkness, so they are still with me. The insects on his head symbolises the worst sexual torments imaginable given to me as the main weapon of darkness to destruct life because of unrestrained sexual indulgence and lust of mankind breaking broke the natural laws of life itself There was also a clip with the MP Kristian Thulesen Dahl and the world famous in Denmark TV presenter/host Reimer Bo Christensen loving to ride their racer cycles, and Reimer Bo said here that what happens now, as instance today, warmth comes from the asphalt, you start practising thread/pull, then it becomes like Salsa, and it becomes music, you are casted together with the bicycle, you thread and pull, and then you have to come music into your ears, and I give it everything together with my daughters favourite song halo by Beyonce, and you feel the cycle raking and you think they have laid this asphalt only for you; this is cycling! and this was inspired speech about what it means for me to cycle as I did today, which is to spread my energy and music of love to the world by giving everything I have, and this is how my halo will spread to the whole world this was the secret message of this broadcast my friends . And Beyonce is truly a remarkable artist/singer, whom I both enjoy and respect much for doing her absolutely best, and this is a very beautiful song indeed. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=bnVUHWCynig&ob=av2e Automatic creation works when creating New Worlds During the evening I experienced how a spiritual power very physically grab both of my lower legs and I received the feeling of blue spreading, and I received the strong feeling that I was to take a standpoint about this, but since I did not know what it was other than blue is my new self of light, I could only say let
One God, One People Page 11

Rico on DR1 TV today a normal man looking the opposite of normal who do you think this is the most scary for, people looking at him or experiencing this yourself from the inside?

--Ending the day with these short stories:

Three days ago Helena was a tired little hen and yesterday she went to bed with the hens, which is really to say that she as another part of my mother is the hen, i.e. creation.

The small and selfish school boys the MP Sren Pind and Justice Minister Morten Bdskov keeps on fighting here, and Sren even says below that he loves it you are totally brainwashed both of you as I have told you (!) and funny that Sren should decide to bring a reference to the rumble in the jungle the best boxing fight in history between Cassius Clay (!) and George Foreman in 1974, where it was impossible for Clay to defeat the MUCH stronger opponent, but still he won which I have used as a symbol of my fight against impossible to defeat darkness (both in my scripts and also my sufferings), and if you believe Sren that you sting like a bee as Clay, I have do disappoint you, because both of you were inside of the
May 2012

five metre high Foreman consisting of all of you, who behaved wrongly and could not support me.

As you know, my PC monitor often blinks to me in different colour nuances, which it has not done today, but it did blink anyway through an inspired message of Brian saying that when the monitor cracks it is wildly annoying, and this is here with the meaning we cannot keep up digging deeper.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=N44vdCqI7LI

According to Sren, the Justice Minister says one to the European Union (about criminal foreigners) and the opposite to the Danish population, and I will NOT be dragged into these political games, I will finish this one here to tell Sren Pind and Morten Bdskov simply to work and communicate properly according to my basic rules to avoid these kind of situations, which is both bureaucracy, a waste of time and not pretty to look at at all!

Sune L. was a connection of mine on LinkedIn, but now no more when he also got tired of seeing my postings with links to my website, and he was one of more people, who was excited about me when I interviewed them for a position as investment adviser at Acta, but now you dont have the same positive experience of me anymore, Sune (?), and why is that? Helena has had her purse stolen, which is an inspirational act life is FULL of them (!) saying that there is now no more energy of the Old World, so we will see for how long I can continue without opening the eyes of my new self, and yes the longer, the better.

I used some time searching for old business relations on LinkedIn, and coincidently, LinkedIn decided to show me these two well-known employees from Lyngby-Taarbk Commune as suggestions of people to connect with, and yes I tried with both in 2010/11, but they rejected my invitation (!), and I am here given the understanding that part of Lisbeths (from Helsingr Commune) misunderstandings in me is based on old journal notes on me from LyngbyTaarbk Commune, and when these misunderstandings are written down, they have now become the truth, even thought they are not, and yes my best guess is that Lisbeth will now also send me to a shrink when meeting her again the 8th May, and yes Lisbeth is the kind of person, who can listen but still I cannot get through her filter of darkness making it impossible for her to understand.

The local and free weekly newspaper Nordsjlland (North Zealand) decided to follow up on my news of the 25th April that Holger Danske Ogier the Dane has now woken up when they wrote this article with the headline Holger Danske has woken up, and it is about announcing a culture canon in Helsingr, which they say has reached the casemates of Kronborg Castle making Holger Danske shake the sleep out of the corners of his eyes and walk outside to have a closer look at the Commune hit by canons

One God, One People

Page 12

May 2012

(!), and yes it has now been in the newspaper, so it can only be the truth!

My old colleague Jesper from Acta gave a comment to this post, which was shown to me even though Jesper is one of those who decided to leave me at Facebook, and it is about a taxi symbolising my arrival and a sweet lesson on patience, and this is really to tell the world that I am indeed now my new self, but please be patient until I will arrive, which I will first do when I cannot enter darkness anymore, which may be in days, weeks or even months, I dont know, but PLEASE BE PATIENT, because the longer this process takes, the better result I will bring as part of our New World. And Jesper wanted to borrow 100 DKK from Franke because he believes he is a "good human", and you do remember that "money" is energy, so this is what Jesper also soaked out of me when he "could not" understand me.

This is the text following the photo, which I liked very much.

A sweet lesson on patience. A NYC Taxi driver wrote: I arrived at the address and honked the horn. After waiting a few minutes I honked again. Since this was going to be my last ride of my shift I thought about just driving away, but instead I put the car in park and walked up to the door and knocked.. 'Just a minute', answered a frail, elderly voice. I could hear something being dragged across the floor. After a long pause, the door opened. A small woman in her 90's
One God, One People Page 13 May 2012

stood before me. She was wearing a print dress and a pillbox hat with a veil pinned on it, like somebody out of a 1940's movie. By her side was a small nylon suitcase. The apartment looked as if no one had lived in it for years. All the furniture was covered with sheets. There were no clocks on the walls, no knickknacks or utensils on the counters. In the corner was a cardboard box filled with photos and glassware. 'Would you carry my bag out to the car?' she said. I took the suitcase to the cab, then returned to assist the woman. She took my arm and we walked slowly toward the curb. She kept thanking me for my kindness. 'It's nothing', I told her.. 'I just try to treat my passengers the way I would want my mother to be treated.' 'Oh, you're such a good boy, she said. When we got in the cab, she gave me an address and then asked, 'Could you drive through downtown?' 'It's not the shortest way,' I answered quickly.. 'Oh, I don't mind,' she said. 'I'm in no hurry. I'm on my way to a hospice. I looked in the rear-view mirror. Her eyes were glistening. 'I don't have any family left,' she continued in a soft voice..'The doctor says I don't have very long.' I quietly reached over and shut off the meter. 'What route would you like me to take?' I asked. For the next two hours, we drove through the city. She showed me the building where she had once worked as an elevator operator. We drove through the neighborhood where she and her husband had lived when they were newlyweds She had me pull up in front of a furniture warehouse that had once been a ballroom where she had gone dancing as a girl. Sometimes she'd ask me to slow in front of a particular building or corner and would sit staring into the darkness, saying nothing. As the first hint of sun was creasing the horizon, she suddenly said, 'I'm tired.Let's go now'. We drove in silence to the address she had given me. It was a low building, like a small convalescent home, with a driveway that passed under a portico. Two orderlies came out to the cab as soon as we pulled up. They

were solicitous and intent, watching her every move. They must have been expecting her. I opened the trunk and took the small suitcase to the door. The woman was already seated in a wheelchair. 'How much do I owe you?' She asked, reaching into her purse. 'Nothing,' I said 'You have to make a living,' she answered. 'There are other passengers,' I responded. Almost without thinking, I bent and gave her a hug.She held onto me tightly. 'You gave an old woman a little moment of joy,' she said. 'Thank you.' I squeezed her hand, and then walked into the dim morning light.. Behind me, a door shut.It was the sound of the closing of a life.. I didn't pick up any more passengers that shift. I drove aimlessly lost in thought. For the rest of that day,I could hardly talk.What if that woman had gotten an angry driver,or one who was impatient to end his shift? What if I had refused to take the run, or had honked once, then driven away? On a quick review, I don't think that I have done anything more important in my life. We're conditioned to think that our lives revolve around great moments. But great moments often catch us unaware-beautifully wrapped in what others may consider a small one.

3 May: The New World has now gradually started with my rebirth and production of energy of the Source
Dreaming of being pure love of God with people being the same when being part of me I went to bed already at approx. 21.45 yesterday evening and I slept with disturbances until approx. 06.30 this morning - feeling alright but still tired today with these dreams:

rd

I see Caroline Henderson and somehow I am a new edition of her, which is pure love of God, and first now I enter my fathers office on my way home with my cake. He tells me well, you dare to face me now, and he is almost knocking me out, but it almost has no effect on me now, I keep my composure, and see how a line inside of me is almost on its way out because of the pressure from my father, but I keep control of it, and while I am there I bring my energy to the cake and all of the surroundings. I drive around with others for music jobs and I am stopped and
May 2012

One God, One People

Page 14

asked who are you and I answer pure love of God like Sanna. o Caroline Henderson was one of the pop divas of Denmark until she became a jazz diva a truly remarkable talent too and I am she, and she is part of me, which is how it is to be everything, and in this meaning she is also pure love of God as all people are, and I do understand that the music scene of Denmark knows about me via Michael Hardinger, Sanne Salomonsen and others (?), and here I meet the darkness of my father stronger than ever, and even though darkness does its absolutely best to destruct me, I am almost indestructible now, and the cake is still our creation. And here Caroline sings a truly beautiful song very beautifully . http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=_2ihVhsnmVM

when it comes to attacking each other and I wrote about it, but they dont listen. o Inserting money from Swedes will have to be about bringing energy including joy and happiness from our New World the Source, but it depends on the darkness symbolised by American banks attacking me, and in real life this will have to be about the continuous darkness of the financial sector, which still even after 2008/09! continues their disgusting chase on profits as if nothing had happened. I first received the song she is a maniac from Flashdance followed by power of love by Huey Lewis and the News, which is both related to my mother with maniac being when she does not believe in me, and the power of love because no mother has a greater love for her son than my mother, and this is what has and still is pulling the load forwards when we are going back to the future .

I am lying on the top of a bed being on a concert tour together with Depeche Mode and a Swedish cover band called cover masters of Depeche Mode and 10 other bands, and Depeche Mode has decided to share their songs also to be played by the other bands, which I like. o This cover band will also have to be about my inner self being everything, and here Sweden is still about joy and happiness and the music about my love to the world.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=VkAVfsw5xSQ

A short dream about Karen visiting me because she cannot keep away, and we have a cappuccino. o Is Karen going to contact me soon (?) as I am now told again and this time via a dream. o I was given Maria Magdalena by Sandra, which I liked much as a pop song in the 1980s.

Something about Sanne Salomonsen being in my mothers apartment singing hon har blommor i sitt hr (she has flowers in her hair), and there are Swedes too with beautiful names. o My mother is about flowers, because our new life is a flower, which is really a good sign, and yes it opened up my eyes to how our new life will be, which you will feel the more I send out my energy/love to the world.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=6KBhW00yx58 I woke up to two hiccups, which you know is still about the combination sacrifices of the Universe together with progress of our creation.

We are doing structural changes to the Universe, which were impossible to do in the Old World saving MANY lives Today was my birthday, and from the morning I felt how big portions of darkness entered me as part of the new automatic system, and I continued receiving negative speech, but again it was with the strong feeling of it being in a controllable way, because if I did not absorb it, it would stop temporarily as I was also given an example of, but I have decided NOT to show less will power now just because of this. I was told that those who have read my scripts from the beginning of May 2009 from my old computer, which was stolen from me in May 2009 in Nairobi, do not understand why I have not showed myself yet to the world, but you will . I was told again what I have been told before, so better to bring it this time, which is that royal families do look forward to become normal people like everyone else in our New World without kingdoms as we know today, and yes believe it or not, Ripley. I was happy for my mother to arrive at 08.15 bringing breakfast, so we could get a good start to the day sitting at the balcony wathing the beautiful view over the sea to Sweden also with beautiful weather again today and sadly John was too weak to
May 2012

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=D5fRVm3k1aY

I am visiting Dan Rachlin, Sanne Salomonsen and Kasper Winding, and they have seen my Facebook postings, which they believe are funny, and Sanna is washing trousers for free. o Sanne and Kasper were together on the recording of the top of the pops TV programme on Mallorca recently, and did you have a good chat with the cameras off (?), and in the dream I felt the attitude of Kasper as the attitude of my old friend Christian, who may be influenced by my Facebook postings too, but not saying anything but some days ago, I felt Torben, his good friends, so maybe you are speaking about me but not with me? And I woke up to kom nu hjem (come home now) by Kasper Winding.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=U39RadaFkrQ

I am working at the trust company of Danske Bank, and a Swede asks to receive an offer on inserting millions also receiving offers from two American banks. Managers write about an attack, and the market is brutal without limits

One God, One People

Page 15

come, and yes he is receiving energy from me, so he will become better when I produce more energy. Afterwards we drove to Hillerd 25 kilometres away to do shopping today many good offers in Rema 1000 (!) and as usual my mother was happy to buy me different kind of gifts, thank you very much, and we returned home at 11.30, where I started to update the script of yesterday, which I continued doing together with starting the script of today until 14.50, and I could have decided to keep on writing, but no, I will try to walk/run now even though my legs hurt a little from the cycling yesterday, and we know I will meet my mother at 16.30, so a short run it will be and then write later this evening, and to publish late this evening or tomorrow morning, and yes then I will take it from there. During the afternoon I was told now we can almost not see the refrigerator anymore, and this is here where I have to have faith in life still being transferred from darkness. Later I was told no, there was still an access there, which came when I had done my best work writing the chapter of the Zombie-boy yesterday, and yes taking my time instead of being impatient finishing as quickly as possible, and this is also the way in for the last darkness, and yes I cannot work differently to what I have done for MANY months now. But the running was truly an anti-climax to yesterday, because I thought I could much more than I could, and just because I cycled 29 kilometres, it does NOT mean that I can run without problems, because I could NOT also because my running trousers automatically fell down, so I will have to get some better if I can afford it and to start running on asphalt and not in the wood as today, and to start up by 5, 10, 15 and 20 minutes becoming better and stronger week by week and when running I was given an immensely strong pressure when being told that everything depends on me to get the energy production of the Source up requiring me to exercise much better than this, you are the only one who can do it, and also that I only have a limited time to do this, and I felt how this pressured me, but there was also something wrong in this, which simply is that we do not have a pressure on time because with the start of our New World, we really live in a New World without time, but the world has not discovered it yet! (or else the feeling of this will become stronger with more of my energy coming). So I was quickly back, and I was told that you use us darkness as the fuel to do this and I dont know what is done at the moment, but is it simply to change the poles, turning around the Earth and the whole Universe to become unified with the spiritual world (?), and this is what I understand it is. This is the operation, which saves the most lives of all and that is all over the Universe, and yes when doing these structural changes to the Universe using our new tool called no boundaries for our thoughts (of creation), and again because I decided NOT to give up bringing everything with us. I was happy receiving birthday greetings confirming that people have not totally forgotten about me

I was truly HAPPY receiving many nice birthday greetings on Facebook, which also confirmed that I am not totally forgotten by and given up on by old friends and colleagues. Of all greetings I was the most happy to receive this very nice greeting from Niklas, who had decided to take time and do something more than the one-line greetings as most people sadly do today, and I was happy to see that he decided to do the same as I often to, which is to bring the favourite music of people as part of the greetings, and here he brought a concert from David Bowies 50th birthday, and as I wrote in my reply, this meant that almost not an eye was dry because of how happy he made me and when you know, my dear world, that by doing your absolutely best not being lazy makes people happy, this is simply what I encourage you to do.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=vEEgA_FavSk And here are some examples of other greetings with Vivi my old colleague from Fair saying thank you for the beautiful weather and Brian doing the same when saying a day where the weather is fantastically beautiful, thank you for that, and is this small signs of people saying we believe in you, and this is how we have decided to tell it (?), and this is at least how I understood it, which also made me happy.

One God, One People

Page 16

May 2012

the beginning that I would become your blood donor transferring energy to you and while we were sitting there at the most cosy square in the world that I know of, I received more spiritual information, which came after a day where controllable darkness had kept me almost on my edge, and it made me conclude that EVERYTHING is now part of our New World including darkness not yet becoming light and NOTHING can now be lost, it is only a matter of time before I have produced enough energy to absorb the rest darkness, which will gradually make the world a better place to be including the end of sicknesses etc., and we have all the time in the world because light is in control of time and the conclusion is really that when I have become my new self and the Source has now being switched on, we have now started our New World (in the small, but growing day by day) and we did it without the world discovering it Earth at least which is how I decided for it to be in order to save the world and myself for as much pain as possible. Had I as my old self died from a heart attack, it would have been visible and perceptible for the world! And with these greetings also from my sister - I can conclude that people, who do not follow/read me on Facebook and/or my website/scripts, they cannot believe in me for example most of my fathers family and Facebook and LinkedIn connections leaving me (!) and people reading me on Facebook and/or my scripts have much easier to believe in me, and I am experiencing both groups now. I was also happy receiving an email postcard from my aunt Inge and her husband Ove with birthday greetings and also regards for my mother, and I wrote back saying that I think much of how she and my father (and also Kirsten and Ove) are doing, and that I hope she will update me and also to send my regards to all including my father and Kirsten, and also her son Jan even though he could not answer my email and Facebook invitation, which made me sad because I dont believe I have done anything to hurt him, and yes Inge, is this what you regret, that your own son cannot understand and decides to ignore me instead of understanding and communicating with me? I was sad yet again NOT to receive greetings from Karen, which is difficult for you to do Karen, when you do not want to be Facebook friends with me and do not have my birthday included in your calendar, and yes I may have sent you 8-9 birthday and 8-9 Christmas greetings, and eeehhhh how many did you send to me (?) besides from one card and gift given to me personally when we knew each other and yes, is it NONE (?), and what are you thoughts about this, Karen, does this make you proud or embarrassed (?) or both depending on your feelings? The New World has now gradually started with my rebirth and production of energy of the Source I had agreed to meet my mother at the square of Helsingr at 16.30 to sit down and have a drink in the sun and afterwards the best pizzas in the world at Tonys Restaurant, and John was still tired not coming but he had a good blood test again today not requiring a blood transfuse, and yes I told you from And I had much darkness wanting to kill, kill but kill what (?), my dear darkness, because you cannot eliminate anything now when the New World has started, and I know that the Universe is still sacrificing because of darkness and the low production of energy from the Source to start with, but it is impossible to eliminate anyone, and yes this is what the kill, kill command has been about, the desire of darkness to totally eliminate life to return to the previous state of nothing. And the question is what will happen if I should lose it now, will it make more destructions of the Universe or will it simple be kept back because we know the code of it (?), which I am not sure about now. I was told that we would like to improve your life it is still a nightmare with negative speech etc. when it comes to me - at the same time as the world is hurting because of lack of energy, which was symbolised by my mother having received a spring finger and a swelled hand and lower arm. We had a nice couple of hours together until 18.30 and truly the best pizza at Tonys, and the nice female waiter remembered me from last year here because I praised their pizzas much, and I asked her to bring regards from mother and son to Tony, who was not there. Thoughts and decisions of my mother will become reality in our New World because she is the leader of it! Earlier today my mother had asked me if I wear a cycle helmet when cycling, and I told her that I do not because I dont have any, and also that I have never fallen on my bicycle and to me freedom is about being responsible for your own safety and the safety of all of us and when I later cycled down to town to meet her again, a few metres in front of me, a cycling lady holding and cycling with another cycle next to her, crashed, and I was given the feeling of a connection with what my mother told about the helmet to fall on a bicycle and when we had sat down at the pizzeria, we spoke with the nice waiter about the price of tap water (if we had not ordered wine) and the water
May 2012

One God, One People

Page 17

costs nothing when ordering wine and 10 DKK when not ordering wine or other drinks, which to me is WRONG, because it does not correspond to the true price and my mother spoke about Americans ordering tap water only at restaurants, and not many minutes afterwards, a group of Americans came and sat down next to us, and a long time after receiving their pizzas, they had not received any drinks making my mother wonder much because how can you eat without drinking (?), and then it turned out that the waiter had forgotten to bring them the ordered drinks, and yes these are two examples of our New World being my mother, and what she says/decides as the leader will become reality, and this is why mother that it is of importance that you truly behave and follow my basic rules all of them and NOT to be negative because what you decide and think (!) is what will be carried out, which you know is the same power as me, so please be careful about what you decide to think and do!!! --I was tired and tired of working and had NO motivation to work the whole evening to finish and publish the last three days of scripts, but I decided that it would be good doing it, so I did it (!) and that was by 22.50. --Ending the day with these short stories:

Today Mads was wise when saying that sunshine must be invented by a man, and this is not only about sunshine, but about the Source creating the sun, and in this respect, you are right, Mads, it was invented by a man as part of the Trinity.

Dan Rachlin brought a link to this the most entertaining debate on Facebook, which was about Eline being inspired when writing God loves all people, you too Brian Mrk, and then she had to fight against non-believers attacking her making her the idiot for believing because who can believe in God because of different reasons (dont believe in the Bible, God is probably a loving energy, who we cannot understand and if Gud runs and decides, he must be a cold and dum twerp since he can let go all over the world , and it made me sad once again to witness all of these ignorant but still knowing-all non-believers, and I decided to write a message to Eline telling her that she is right God loves all people including Brian Mrk despite of how he treated me (!) and I also encouraged her to read and understand my website telling her just how close God is to return to mankind, and I wonder if she will have the patience doing this?

One God, One People

Page 18

May 2012

Helena said that the time of miracles is not over, is it (?) apparently she was in the need of one and I showed her an example of a bleeding Jesus statue showing the sufferings of one man because of the sins of mankind including impatient people, who cannot understand, and I wonder if Helena is starting to understand from my Facebook postings alone (when she cannot read my website) including this miracle that I am indeed the suffering man, the Son of God (?), but I dont know when she cannot send me a reply.

Kenneth from the meditation group also had birthday today, so I sent him this greeting, and he returned with the short greeting Hjertelig tillykke med dagen

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=f3zUYK4YU8M

I was happy to see how Jimmy could let go of his positive feelings towards Kenneth sending him this fantastic positive greeting, but I am not spreading the same love, happiness and humour as Kenneth according to you, Jimmy (?), which is why you did not have energy also to send me greetings (?), and yes you do know from where you received all of the loving energy you and the meditation group soaked in you?

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Om6qmJWlMQ&feature=player_embedded

Jette brought this big hen and saying that it is me standing out here knocking on the door, which is about my TRUE new self, which is not opened to me as long as there is still more darkness to absorb in the corner of the room where I am sitting.

One God, One People

Page 19

May 2012

Sren Pind and Lykke Friis have arranged for the movie the Island President about the now former President of the Maldives, Mohamed Nasheed, to be shown in a cinema in Denmark, where they will attend too to have a debate with the audience, and I liked this initiative supporting this man, which is simply what I wrote.

UFO Politics brought a link to a video explaining about the Arecibo message of mankind to the Universe being answered in crop circles, and I decided to share the video on my Facebook timeline asking people to use a few minutes to watch this to become wiser on people of other civilizations before they will show themselves to the entire Earth.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=kW3NW7OIWDw&feature= related

I was sad to see that a former very good business association of mine Kim Andersen from PFA Pension (and before that Danica) could not accept my LinkedIn invitation and could not send a reply to me, but he was curious enough to look at my LinkedIn profile, and it seems as if I am both misunderstood and blacklisted by (part of) the life & pension industry in Denmark, and why is it so difficult for you to understand me (?), and oh yes, because you dont do what it takes to understand, which simply is to read and listen.
May 2012

One God, One People

Page 20

One God, One People

Page 21

May 2012

5. The Southern Hemisphere showed the birth of our New Earth made without limitations of laws of physics
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 4th May: The Southern Hemisphere showed the birth of our New Earth made without limitations of laws of physics SUMMARY

Dreaming of my key for the New World being safe, but I am still digging deeper into darkness. Yesterday I was shown how the spiritual world will follow decisions/thoughts of my mother as the leader of the New World, and it continued this morning, but I had to interfere temporarily removing her as the leader making myself the leader until she will become responsible following my basic rules without thinking, acting or deciding negatively but her positive/objective thoughts and decisions are to be followed by the spiritual world. Strong darkness wanted to make me believe that I have not saved and transferred all souls of our Old World to the New World, and that I would continue suffering for five years until all people of the Universe have faith in me with the risk still to eliminate life, and it came to me incredible strongly breaking all rules of the game so far, but I decided NOT to believe in it because all life was transferred to our New World in 2012, and should I be wrong, which I dont believe I am, I have asked light to help me and NEVER to allow any life to become eliminated. I do believe everything will be ready from me in 2012, where I will open up my eyes suddenly, and the rest should be piece of cake from here with everyone quickly believing in me with the help of the media and politicians!!! My Facebook friend, Jette, shared the meaning of pictures of the Southern Hemisphere with me starting the 1st May with the beginning birth of the New Earth to the right, there are labour pains culminating with my birthday yesterday with an angel protecting a kneeling knight, who delivers a victim, the old Earth, the traffic of the New Earth protected by powerful angelsbecause you will always deliver a soul before you get a new soul or the same..in cleansed condition! :) and late today, she saw father, mother and child as in the Trinity. I understood these visions of Jette as confirmation of impossible structural changes to Earth and the Universe, which are made now in our New World where we are no longer limited by any laws of physics. Jette is a special friend, i.e. servant, of mine, who saw these pictures with a combined physical/spiritual vision, and she received energy of Christ during this process. I was happy receiving an email from Meshack, who together with his family are doing okay. He is now a volunteer for a Christian organization helping the refugees in North-Eastern, is this the same as saying that he is a volunteer at Dadaab for the Lutheran World Federation? He told me that David has NOT sent him his share of my transferral, and that David now does not communicate (!), which of course is WRONG, and I have asked the team to communicate and stay friends, and to tell me who to send ONE TRANSFERRAL to the 31st May, and if you cannot communicate and agree, I will send you nothing! I continued receiving strong darkness this evening coming from smaller and smaller boxes including greater and greater Indians and I received burning love from a voice inside of darkness telling me that this is how to do it. Short stories of BBC bringing a story of Hitlers messiah complex, YouTube giving me a warning claiming that my Neil Young video includes content of the Daily Show (!!!), Mads saying that Obama goes after the throat (of the Devil, Romney!) and It runs in butter for the Barnaise King is both about a fine restaurant and me becoming the king spreading light everywhere, and when will I open up the eyes of my new self (?); when all darkness is absorbed
Page 22 May 2012

One God, One People

or when the world will know about and have faith in me? 2. 5th May: My new self and our New World continuous to grow when absorbing and using the fuel of even more darkness

Dreaming of driving up the trees of creation, which may take five years to do (!), as my new self producing energy of the Source I dont have to produce energy manually as I did in the Old World, support of the world has helped me set up the kitchen of future life and showing my feelings is how I have played the game to defeat darkness. I received an inspired visit by VERY nice people of Jehovah's Witnesses, who told me that they preach the gospel until the end come, and that we do live in the end times before God will intervene creating Paradise. I decided to tell them about my spirituality, my website and more than 5,000 pages of scripts and that we are now not any long at the end times but the first times of our New World, and that all religions will be replaced by the philosophy of God called One God, One People, and I encouraged them to read and understand my website, and preach my words with the question being if they can do this or if their old faith is too strong to start believing in me! I received symbolically my throne as the King and I continued my journey deeper inside of me for now bringing more sufferings, and I asked the spiritual world to create a system continuing our road deeper inside of me forever and ever also removing my sufferings as side effects. I am the only one of the New World receiving darkness (!) it is now up to the world to change/improve your poor habits. I have opened for an infinity of trains going deeper into my infinite self creating deeper and deeper blue/gold, but it comes with immense sufferings, which I do hope will decrease so I will not lose it. Short stories of why my class friend Stone said cheers at our confirmation in 1980, my new self and our New World is continuing to grow when absorbing and using the fuel of even more darkness, I am continuing to improve our New World creating super-dishes of life, the writer of leading articles and his newspaper Politiken also belongs to darkness as long as they do not DARE to write about me, Medina saved a strange dog, which is about saving more life when going deep and deeper inside of me, I recommended a well-known business executive of Denmark not to waste his time on the old system of Denmark but to help me spreading my words of our New World Order, an inspired story saying that I become deeper and deeper and I love Americans being outgoing but not their superficial attitude. and to me this means that we are digging deeper into this darkness. I removed my mother as the leader of the New World until she will become responsible following my basic rules Yesterday, my mother asked me if my computer works, and I told her that it works fine, which is not excellent you know, but fine, and this morning when switching on the computer, I heard from the bathroom the fan of the computer creating a loud constant noise for a couple of minutes, which made me think this is strange, it never does that, and when I walked to the computer, I saw that the monitor was still dark even though I had switched it on, the computer was now apparently in disorder (!), and I understood the connection to my mother and her question yesterday, and I could only say no, I am the strongest, and then instantly it made the computer to decide to reboot itself without me touching anything and now it started up normally again.

4 May: The Southern Hemisphere showed the birth of our New Earth made without limitations of laws of physics
Dreaming of my key for the New World being safe, but I am still digging deeper into darkness I went to bed at 23.15 after quite a stressful and spiritually negative day and slept until 07.00 still somewhat tired today with this dream as the only I could remember.

th

I am together with four black people, the key is safe, and an incredible beautiful black lady has a good eye for me. I go home, forget my duvets and meet fashion people. Two gay men wants to force me against my will, but I refuse and when I run from them, one is shooting an arrow at me, which hits me in the thigh. o My key of the New World is safe against darkness, but still darkness wants to force its sexual game on me,

One God, One People

Page 23

May 2012

When I later was in bath, I remember that my mother used the word kill yesterday, and even though it was innocently, I understood that she is now the leader of the New World, and the spiritual world will follow her decisions and thoughts, and this is where I decided no, this will NOT work out I dont want people to die because of wrong or negative thoughts/decisions of my mother, so I decided that I will be the leader until she is responsible keeping my basic rules and when she does, she will become the leader again, and yes this is how I need to start from the top using my (new) principle to remove the responsibility of people as long as they are not responsible, and to teach them to improve (follow my basic rules!) and afterwards to reinstate them, but when it comes to positive/objective/right decisions of my mother, she is to be followed, and yes this is the power I have as the highest in the hierarchy, thats why. Later I was told that this is from where darkness could get out to the world (through my mother), but no, darkness will have to deal with me and with no one else! I was shown a library with many books and was told because of your decision, your mother will not get access to the library, and I replied no, this is wrong, the library is open to anyone, and that is to people who can access it, which requires spiritual openness, and with the increasing energy of light and reducing darkness of our New World, more and more people will get access and this also goes to all of you out there in our Universe, and thank you for giving me the feeling of you, and yes easy to forget you when I dont know you, but happy that you will never forget me as they told me that they will not and yes positive words followed here because of the result of my journey, but I do believe I have brought enough of these in my scripts. I was also thinking that darkness cannot eliminate life but it can still create physical damages to the Universe including physical loss of life, if needed - and told that the power to create has been removed from darkness (in our New World it is only possible to created what is positive), and I thought that this should mean that darkness as a consequence will reduce or maybe even remove its sexual speech and torments (which was used as the weapon trying to destroy the world, and when it cannot anymore, there is no use of this weapon), we will see. Compared to yesterday, I did not receive much negative voices and stress today, but I felt how my desire to cough increased much, which is the effect of Johns chemotherapy, which is not only destroying him from the inside but also me as it also happened when my mother received the same treatment, but of course difficult to understand it is. This morning I was motivated to play music by Tsedrengene (the WIMPS do you see why?), which was a HUGE Danish band of the 1980s, and when I looked into my CD box containing all works of this fine band, I knew it was for me to find the album called tiden str stille (time is standing still), which you know is basically the idea of our New World we will see how this will work out later when more of it opens and while we are at it, let us play what is the greatest hit of this band, and
One God, One People

also an encouragement to the official world to follow, which basically is to sig du ka li' mig (say that you like me), which you may like to do when you have decided no longer to be a wimp but an Indian? http://vimeo.com/34302811 I was shown a typical Danish beach and receive a thimble so I will not continue to hurt because of darkness. Is all life of the Old World now saved/transferred so I can open up my eyes or do I have to continue suffer for five years? I was asked will the last darkness be converted to light when people will obtain faith in and follow me (?), and I was given the answer yes, this is basically the head rule no. 1 from now, and things will only get better from here, which is about my sufferings. And it seems that I am in my dark corner until people will have faith, and the more faith, the more energy will be produced of our New World, which is what will make all people improve and the more, the easier it will become, and all of this sounds fine, but what is inside of darkness now (?), because did we not transfer all life as souls to the New World as I was told after everyone had been me for 9 months (?), and if this is true, what is now remaining inside of this darkness (?), and yes I dont get it, but I am sure that light will make me understand this later and I was told that if I should give in to darkness, which became stronger this afternoon, and my tiredness/exhaustion stronger thus my defence systems weaker the life inside of darkness would become nothing, no code of darkness or light, but didnt I just conclude that it is now impossible to eliminate life of our New World (?), and yes I dont get this now, but probably later. I also felt my aunt Inge and even more my father Peer and much darkness coming in because of Inge considering what to answer me after my email to her yesterday, and I was thinking briefly my father has not died without anyone telling me, has he (?), and I decided that Inge would at least have told me, so I do believe he made it too, but I am never really sure. I received more input that if I lose it, I will lose darkness and what is inside of there now (?), and I was told that it also would mean the end of life, that people would physically die together with their soul dying, and I decided that I simply do NOT believe in this, this must be darkness speaking to me, and yes we are all now in the New World, but what is inside of darkness now after having created a perfect New World? And what happened to the strong feeling of controlled darkness if I should lose it herewith stopping? This could only be a game maybe saying that there is (practically) no darkness left now, but a STRONG one of its kind! During the afternoon I decided to do a short cycle tour, and I had found out that I could use the Endomondo programme, which I downloaded already in 2010 to my mobile phone, because there is FREE access to the GPS satellites, which are used to track my road and pace, and once again I was very happy usMay 2012

Page 24

ing the cycle as exercise tool both on road and in the forest (much better than in fitness rooms if you ask me!), and it is truly challenging when driving the small forest paths requiring the right balance (!) feeling the chef Rene Redzepi from Restaurant Noma here (still symbolising the best food, i.e. life, imaginable and this short distance became 19,2 kilometres when coming home, which I did in 57 minutes, which is not very quick, but for me it was VERY good, and I tried to stand up when driving uphill like in body-bike/spinning at fitness centres and this kind of interval-training should be the best there is, and interval it truly is when one kilometre took me between 2:06 and 4:35 minutes depending on the terrain I cycled through. When I returned home, I met a man and a lady maybe 20 years older than I (?), and they had be cycling for 30 kilometres (!) so maybe I should follow you to come in better shape do you remember (?) and they had bought the best meat and eggs at a farm new Borsholm a few kilometres from here, which was really a sign that I am still going in the right direction. At the bath after cycling I was told about the lifeline to the last darkness is where we hid all life, and still I wondered about this because I do remember that in the Easter of 2011 all life was led back to the Source to bring energy for the final showdown between light and darkness, and this was used to create a New World, and nine months afterwards in January 2012 all souls of the Old World was brought to life again in our New World (to be read from my front webpage) when they started being integrated with their new souls into one new soul, and yes this is what I believe in, this is what was the first story, which could be wrong, but I dont believe it is, and even if you have created a story, where darkness would say if you dont believe there is life inside of this darkness, there will be nothing to transfer, because then there is none, I can only say this, if there is more darkness, bring it to me, and if it takes 1, 3 or 5 years to bring the rest, this is what it will take, and yes you gave me diarrhoea at bath and a red feeling of darkness destroying life, and NO I will NOT allow you and if I am wrong, I know that when doing my best, I will get the right answer sooner than later, and it is on this foundation that we continue bringing more from darkness if there is more to bring let the light decide (!) and if there is no more to bring, you will stop, and yes I know that it is also connected with my faith, but this is how we do a double binding on the shoes leading both ways (the spiritual and physical world) and that is just to be sure of course, and I do believe this has been one of the worst attacks of darkness creating a whole new type of game, and yes come on, bring me the best you got, you dont stand a chance, you will all become light as we still say here. So what this is about is really for me to decide if we are done with all darkness now, or if I have to suffer FIVE YEARS more, and yes I do believe I have told you about how I feel, and yes with a double binder it is impossible to be wrong, because the light will ALWAYS tell me the truth at the end, and should I be wrong, we will simply continue for five more years, and yes I am NOT as Stig going to tell you when to end the game, this will simply happen automatically when there is no more darkness, and this will be the day when I will open up my eyes, and yes
One God, One People

we still have the game about whether this will happen gradually or suddenly, and right now I do believe it will happen suddenly and that it will be here in 2012, but we will see. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=EkCc_qiI7UA I also wrote this chapter forgetting it, which is a little bit different than the new above: This is the question about whether it will take me five years of suffering or if I am done now, and let me be clear, my priority is to continue suffering for up to five years to get every single one with me, but I do believe that I now have every single one with me in our New World and that it is only a matter of starting the show to let everyone believe, which should not be very difficult when the media and politicians will decide to speak openly about their secrets and not least what they will see. The Southern Hemisphere showed the birth of our New Earth made without limitations of laws of physics Jette decided to share this picture of the Southern Hemisphere from yesterday with me apparently including a secret message, and as I wrote to her, I could not see anything but clouds, but when I asked her what she could see, she told me that it is an angel protecting a kneeling knight, who delivers a victim, the old Earth, and I still could not see it even though she also explained me how to look (can you see it?), but I believe her, and the knight might be me, you know . .

Page 25

May 2012

After receiving this message from Jette, I was shown a large king coming to me spiritually and told that he is released because of Jette, and because I decided to be open and ask instead of the opposite trying to be clever on things I dont know of (as so many sadly do today because they believe they are weak if they do not, but the sad truth is that they are indeed weak when they do). This inspired me to start asking her what other pictures, she has brought recently, meant, and the following should be the same, but gives an overview the kneeling right to the right of the middle and the angel right to the left, if the frieze could be turned, you would see the new birth behind the angel to the right, so this is about a new birth, and it is from my birthday yesterday, where I had both my 46th and also my 1st birthday, and I guess there might be a connection here as I am told with a smile .

This is a picture from the 1st May to which Jette says powerful as in many thousand years old dripstone and the beginning birth of the New Earth to the right, there are labour pains, which sing here and there in the bottom and to the left in the picture, and I felt the spirit of my mother as the mother giving birth while writing these lines. I asked her how she sees this, physically on the picture or combined with a spiritual vision (which I often do my self for example when seeing UFOs where I see the UFO on the sky, and then I am given a spiritual vision in connection with the UFO making me see some more, which is not there physically, but you know a vision given to my spiritually, just like when you dream, but of course are awake), and she answers the powerful is physically in my thought firm and strong in cooperation with the spiritual, which is (experience) spirit, it gives a whole and a meaning also in connection with your awakening undertaking, and as I understand her, she is given the same type of seeing as I a combination of physical/spiritual vision but she can see something I cannot, and I can see things, she cannot, this is how it is.

And this is the same with a larger old Earth.. all the old Earth, maybe, as Jette said.

Here Jette says that we are further on the friezethe connection of the storyor more correct the traffic of the New Earth protected by powerful angelsbecause you will always deliver a soul before you get a new soul or the same..in cleansed condition! :), and here she talks about our new soul, which is really the combination of the creation of a new soul of each individual in a New World and now combined with the old soul of the Old World, which was transferred in January 2012, and yes our new soul is perfectly pure.

After receiving this, I received a spiritual feeling and vision of a long dog in my hall, which I physically walked into and I was told that the birth Jette speaks about is for not cutting the lifeline of the dog, and again is this really where we have hidden everything, and is the message I received in January about the transferral of all souls to our New World not true, or can both be true, and I dont know, but these pictures speak of our new birth, I know that I am born as my new self, and when I am born as my new self, everything is born including all new souls, and yes I know that I am born as the last, which tells me that all individual souls could be transferred in January 2012, which is still what I believe in.

One God, One People

Page 26

May 2012

Jette also sent me the following picture of clouds, where she sees the philosopher Sren Kierkegaard (see the fine, thin glasses on the sharp tip of the nose and the small mouth, right over the middle), and out of focus are other writing people, and I asked her to let me hear from her when seeing something important, and I told her with my spiritual voice that she through this process receives energy of Christ as a coming servant of mine thank you, Jette .

And when I am thinking, to me this is about the structural changes of Earth and the Universe, which I have written about for days, and you know doing impossible changes according to physics, which can only be done because there are no limits in our New World where everything is directed with thoughts without laws of physics limiting us. I also remember that I have received a dj vue these days about Earth sacrificing its life, and I told myself never, which this also just may be the result of receiving spiritual smiles here - and yes Earth will have to become in its greatest shape ever, which also goes to all of our New World and all New Worlds in fact, and yes weve only just begun creating a future of insane beauty, which some may still say today (about you) and when watching this beautiful song right now when finding it, I thought of Karen Carpenter as an angel and a comment at YouTube says nobody could sing like Karen. she was one of a kind, an angel sent to us from Heaven, so this was a sign to tell me that there are indeed angels helping us, and I only know that they are around me and help bringing darkness to me to be cleansed as I am here told and shown, and yes THANK YOU VERY MUCH all of my angels too . http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=0EvQcbLb1gk Meshack is now a volunteer helping refugees at Dadaab (?) and David has NOT given Meshack his share of my transferral!!! I was happy this evening to receive a new and kind email from Meshack, and first and foremost that he and his family is doing okay and also that you shall be reconnected later with the other children you took care of and had to let go. And I was also happy hearing that you have decided to help the refugees in North Eastern, and to me this means the refugee camp of Dadaab is that where you are, Meshack (?) which is truly EXCITING and that is to receive news from you about how the refugees are compared to the newsletter we did mainly in 2009 - How it feels like to live "A Living Hell On Earth" abandoned by the World! and what you experience when walking in the camp, which I hope you are doing also speaking to people to hear their side of the story (?), how are they doing, starving, suffering, fighting to stay alive, no hope and dying as we wrote about (?), I would be VERY interested to know, and also to hear which organisation sent you, which just may be the Lutheran World Federation (?), and I wouldnt be surprised to hear (!) and also what they have asked you to do for them (?) I hope you will write back soon, Meshack and also to give my best comfort to all including the hope of a new and better world coming. When it comes to MONEY (!), I am VERY sad to hear but happy that you decided to share with me that you have NOT received your share of the money from David as I have sent to feeling sure that he would be 100% reliable and NOT tempted to disappoint the team, and I can only guess that when David had your share of money on him, the temptation to use it was too great for him, and now he feels sad about what he has done, and instead of communicating, he does what the Devil

Later, just after midnight at 00:22 she saw this father, mother and child and I still cannot see it myself, but there may be others who can see it (?), and if you can, you are watching the Trinity including my new self as the Son.

One God, One People

Page 27

May 2012

does, which is to be silent (!), and David, you do know what is the right thing to do, which is to STAND UP and show that you are responsible for your actions, and that is to TELL me what you could not help doing (?) and to apologise to Meshack for your actions and for the two of you to STAY FRIENDS, which I have told you all along is IMPORTANT not only to you, but to me too (!), and that is NOT to let money (as the tool of the Devil) separate you (!!!), and when you do not communicate, you are working directly for darkness wanting to separate you, so this is truly what I ask you to do, David, and that is to get in touch with Meshack NOW (!) and to show me that the love and friendship between you is stronger than darkness do you see the parallel to my story with the Devil trying to find a weak spot on me, which also goes through you (?) and that is for you to communicate and to decide what you will do now when the money probably is spent, and will you decide to do instalments to Meshack, David (?) dont agree to do what you may not be able to keep, I dont want to be told later that you were not able to keep your promise or will Meshack decide to accept an apology from David and keep him as his friend without receiving his share of money? And will the team still have faith in David receiving and sharing my money, or will they decided to give the job to one of the others (?), and you may remember that Elijah was too tempted with money making the team decide to give David the task, and to me, Meshacks email tells me that he does not have faith in David continuing this task, so this is another example of people of the New World not being responsible, and when you are not responsible, you will have to TEACH people to become responsible, and give them a new chance later, and let me say this clearly to both Meshack and the team. I am NOT going to split my monthly transferral into two or maybe even four transferrals because this is completely unnecessary bureaucracy and also reduces the net amount after (far too big) fees to Western Union, so I will therefore give the team of Meshack, David, Elijah and John this task: Please communicate and decide in May, whom you want to give the task to receive ONE TRANSFERRAL ONLY from me the 31st May, and if I dont hear from you before this, I will NOT send you any money, so it is really up to you to show me that your team is strong enough to go through this challenge. Thank you very much for your email and continued support, Meshack; please give my absolutely kindest regards to both your family, the refugees and also the Christian organization, and if it is indeed LWF, they may remember that I did not show up in Dadaab in May 2009 (sending them an email that I had new plans), because I prioritised to work together with LTO instead, and when they read and understand my website, they will also start understanding why I did as I did and yes I am thinking of bringing normal life from man to man in our New World and to dissolve organizations like this when they are no longer needed. So here is his email:

care off, i let them go because i could not take care of them due to hardships we are facing. I am still with you and as i have been telling you i will continue supporting you in your work and it is my hope we shall reach our destination together. Last month i moved with a christian organization as a volunteer to north Eastern helping with the refugees and i might be with them for the next three months. What has amazed me is that since you send the cash i havent recieved my share and have always communicated with David to send me the money but up to know am still waiting and my question is why should he with hold my money when it should be shared to us all?. It would have been better if he communicated with me and tell me the reasons as to why he has not send the money but my patient has run out and since after writting to him several times he has not responded, i think it would be wise next time to send me my cash rather than passing it to him to avoid such kind of thing happening. We all are in need of money to survive but it hurts when the money comes and you are just kept in darkness and i have vowed not to ask him about the money again. God bless you for your continued support to us and be assured that i shall walk with you to the end. Kind regards Meshack. I continued receiving strong darkness coming from smaller and smaller boxes including greater and greater Indians For weeks I have received the word HK, which is a Danish union of office employees, and I know that this is connected to how Falck still feels about my memo for them (!) yes I have received NO thank you yet (!!!) and this evening I was told that Helsingr Commune does not want to send me out in activation because they dont want to experience the same as Lyngby-Taarbk experienced because of my disgusting memo for Falck, right (?), and yes people are truly not very receptive and grateful here! The kill, kill voice continued this evening, but not worse than when I was watching the Danish movie Anja and Viktor - burning love on TV2 this evening and the scene where Viktor is welcomed back at the fire department after his leave with the firemen playing in a horn orchestra to celebrate his return I was told by a voice of burning love inside of darkness this is how to do it (meaning that it doesnt get better than this) with the symbol that this is how darkness is playing for me, clumsy, but full of love knowing what the New World will bring, and NO, I have promised myself NEVER to desert what is inside of darkness, and when this is written, I am given great pain to my left angle symbolising destruction of the spiritual world but I dont believe in it, to me this may be a game, an act with light not speaking much in this phase, which is perfectly alright, using the final and strongest darkness to finalise the structural changes of the Universe. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=DcJac6OykfM

Hi there, My hope that you are doing well. First and foremost am okay with my family. As concerns other children i was taking
One God, One People Page 28 May 2012

I received BLUE entering me with the message alright we will continue as if I am now receiving my new self without darkness still keeping me imprisoned, and not long after I was shown a dark farm transforming into a wheel barrow of coins and told that this is what it could become and I also received very uncomfortable heart pain again - and somehow this is connected with what I was told or was it dreamt (?) the other day that I was fighting darkness to receive a large amount of energy (?), and yes I have no intention to give up this fight including to stop doing my writings, which is also not easy these days so come on with it, and yes ALL OF IT (!), because we will continue until we have retrieved ALL energy from darkness. And I felt the spirit of my father and I was told that this is darkness coming to me in blindness being led by my new self and also remember (?), which apparently is the game we are continuing after I was told this the other day when I went with John to buy my new, used cycle. I was shown myself standing on the quay looking up at an ENORMOUS ship, which has arrived to collect me, and I am shown the ship with and without darkness, and the question is if there is still more darkness to work with, and yes the answer is a clear YES, because I am also going through hell these days with darkness all around me and inside of me, and this is the strongest sign I have because as long as there is darkness making my life a hell, we will continue the fight, and that is even if it may take five years! And I was shown a square box maybe a little bigger than a shoe box, and inside of it, a box, which may have been 1/100 the size of it, and I was told that we are continuing to enter smaller and smaller boxes including greater and greater Indians original people and that is through the spirit of my mother, whom I felt clearly here. I was shown an actor and a sport man the Danish football player Bendtner as examples and told that they know about me. --Ending the day with these short stories:

BBC brought a story here about Hitler having a messiah complex, which you may understand when he believed that he was saving the world and creating a new kingdom not realising that he was overtaken by darkness, and yes you do remember that he was my previous self overtaken by darkness of mankind, thus not becoming the messiah, but the opposite.

A long time ago I uploaded a Neil Young video to my YouTube account, and today I noticed how it had received a warning saying that it is blocked worldwide (!), and the funny part is that this copyright warning claims that it includes content of the Daily show (!), which should be the first time I have seen this in a Neil Young video (!!!), and this is as WRONG as it gets I do NOT like copyrights at all including all of the bureaucrazy around it - but I dont want to fight the Old World using its old rules about this (step 2 below and forward). It will become FREE one day, and then the whole concert will be available to the world. I dont want any administrators to delete my YouTube account as the risk because of this, so I deleted the video knowing that they are WRONG and I am RIGHT also thinking about how our New World will become and by the way, YouTube, I have three other videos, which your system claims matched third party content, and in at least two of the cases, you gave WRONG information about what should be the third party, so maybe you would like to do better than this?

One God, One People

Page 29

May 2012

Mads brought this post about the new ad of Obama, where Bill Clinton speaks about getting one chance to make the right decision, which Romney would not have done, and then Mads concludes using my exact words for years when I have faced darkness of Communes etc., that he goes after the throat, and that is the best way to deal with the Devil, so this was another inspired message of yours, Mads .

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=AYykD6_OHO0

Helena wrote heart botany with the flower meaning love, and I am here given a second of shake to my heart, which is to say that love comes through the sufferings I/we go through, and Sren was inspired to ask when the smokehouse will open, and Helena says soon, but first we have to fish, and this is about when my new self will open, and I am now alive, but still show my old self as my cover, and the question is if I will become my full new self when there is no more darkness to absorb whenever this may be or if it will follow faith of the world requiring the media and politicians to break the silence about me (?), and we will see.

Another great chef of Denmark, Rasmus Oubk, decided to change his gourmet-restaurant Oubk from a Michelinstarred restaurant to a steak-bistro restaurant in 2006 and new restaurants too, which the following review from Berlingske is about, and yes it says It runs in butter for the Barnaise King, because a Barnaise King is what he has developed into, and when you read my scripts from previous weeks about the meaning of Barnaise (the end of creation with my rebirth as the king), you may understand where he received his inspiration from, and runs in butter is about spreading the light everywhere to an infinity of New Worlds.

One God, One People

Page 30

May 2012

on her, and now only she and Denis remains, and it will be a five hours long tour. o I am now in the New World driving up in the trees as my new self (?) to see and learn about every little thing of creation (?), and I do this even though I dont have Karen at my side, but she and Denis will come to me, and is five hours the same as five years with continuous sufferings (?), and we will see, I am NOT sure that I will be able to take this, but on the other hand, I have decided NEVER to give up, but FIVE years .(?) and yes connected with getting every single being with me to release my new self. I am seeking work at Danske Bank, but no branch will employ me because they are dismissing people, they are more than enough to take care of the work, and this is how it is everywhere. o Danske Bank is about manually creating energy of our Old World, and now they dont need my help anymore when I have become my new self producing energy of the Source. I was shown a large exhibition area, where Korea has set up very modern and good looking kitchens with FINE tidiness, and I see another area, which has worked for a long time to set up their large area of different kitchens, and I see that they have almost finished and will open soon, but also that their kitchens do not seem to have the same fine tidiness. o Kitchen is about producing life, and all of these kitchen will have to be our new life plants, which is also connected with Korea both South and North or only South (?) supporting me. I woke up to the gambler by Kenny Rogers, which may be my favourite songs of his, and I was given the special lyrics you gotta show your feelings, where Kenny sings "If you're gonna play the game, boy, you gotta learn to play it right" and this is how I play my game right, which simply is to show my feelings, do you see?

I received a new public medical card with mail today because, as it said, that my the business of my doctor has received new owners, so the doctor, who carried out her medical survey of me or let us call it subjective judgment based on her questions and my answers (!) a few months ago, has stopped working as a doctor, and I wonder why (?), and also what she has decided to write in her journal about me, and also if it included subjective and wrong judgments, which the system then base its wrong decisions on (?), or if I will be able to go through this impossible road through this system without receiving the final judgment he is crazy (?), and yes just maybe there is a chance, and what do you say, wise Lisbeth?
th

5 May: My new self and our New World continuous to grow when absorbing and using the fuel of even more darkness
Dreaming that support of the world has helped me set up the kitchen of future life I went to bed at 23.15, and I received the thought what if I am now not allowed to sleep once again having to work all day and stay up all day, and just the thought of this nightmare is almost impossible to control making me potentially very negative, which I have to actively be stronger that this is a feeling I have had many times but I also thought to myself that we are in control of darkness, which should mean that this will not be necessary to do again, and I wonder if I can do this feeling as low as I am actually doing these days, and yes with the effects of Johns chemotherapy now being stronger with me giving me the feeling of a sickness under my skin together with tiredness, but no, this is NOT going to stop me, so let us continue writing, and yes it is now 16.00 after having worked most of the day updating my script of yesterday and also having had two not scheduled visits today but first a few dreams.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=kn481KcjvMo I started the day with receiving two hiccups and I was told that I have not done a tax deduction, cut in you, which was the voice of darkness awakening telling me this, and apparently this is what still would be the result if I decided to give up, which I would feel as physical pain, and physical pain is the same as destructions of the Universe. Telling Jehovah's Witnesses that it is now NOT the end times but the first times encouraging them to preach my words During the morning when working, I was given more work I had not seen coming, Mick (!), and it was when someone rang my door bell asking if this was apartment 144, which it really was because I live on no. 1, 4th floor no. 4, but still they expected someone else to answer, but they told me that they were from the Jehovah's Witnesses and asked to enter, and I felt how the whole culture of Denmark laughing and severely criticising the
May 2012

I am going to drive up the trees with my wagon even though she has said no all along, while I have been waiting

One God, One People

Page 31

unselfish work of these people (not because of these people, but because of negativity of people themselves!) is also part of me, but not stronger than I can handle it, so I decided to be nice and to welcome them in pushing the button opening the door at ground level for them, and I did not know if they would come to my apartment or the other they were looking for, but they decided to come to me, and this is how I received a visit by the Jehovah's Witnesses for the first time in my life. It was a lady, Bodil, who I believed was now retired (?), and a man in his thirties (?), Jesper, together with his small daughter, and they refused to have a drink, and were not used to be welcomed in and sit down as I offered them (?), this was my impression from their reactions, but they decided to sit down after all now that they had come to me coincidently as I told them, and Bodil was nice to say that they were happy to be received by a nice, young man thank you for saying young because this is what we are, the young ones which is what motivates people, and yes I decided that I would NOT send these people away, which is what most people in Denmark do truly being disgusted by these VERY NICE and WARM people doing an important job as volunteers, and I here bring this version of the song living dolls by Cliff Richard because I was one of many also loving the humour of this TV-series the young ones now many years ago in the 1980s, and because this is how we feel with lots of smiles underneath the cover of playing darkness, which is still coming to me strongly, as my new inner self tells me and let us also bring the young ones with Cliff, who is truly among the greatest musicians ever even though he is not on my personal top 10 (but top 100). http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=0P_hCbORq_s http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=JKtHcM05Dk&feature=related I decided to ask them questions in the beginning and listen to what they had to say, and I opened with why have you decided to spread the word of God as you do also knowing how people generally receive you (with much negativity), and let me say that both Bodil and Jesper including his daughter were TRULY very nice people indeed, which you know is way above average of Denmark (!), and Jesper decided to answer my question by quoting Matthew 24:14 as follows: And this gospel of the kingdom shall be preached in all the world for a witness unto all nations; and then shall the end come. And with this, he and Bodil told me that this is what they do, to preach this gospel to the world, and I asked them until the end of times (?), which they confirmed also giving me examples of why this is the end of times (earth quakes, wars, hunger etc.), which will cause God to intervene creating Paradise as they said, and I could not help smiling because I knew by then that this visit was also planted by the gardener God self for these people to come to me to preach the word of God, and that my mission was to tell them that we are now no longer at the end of times but the beginning of times, which I will
One God, One People

ask them to preach to the world, however I decided to wait telling them until they had told me some more. Bodil decided to read the love gospel of Paul in 1 Corinthians 13 as follows, and when I heard this, I understand that we now understand everything completely, which was about the spiritual world now understanding everything of our world and creation, and to me this meant that the first times of our New World brings LOVE RESSURECTION to man. Love is patient, love is kind. It does not envy, it does not boast, it is not proud. It is not rude, it is not self-seeking, it is not easily angered, it keeps no record of wrongs. Love does not delight in evil but rejoices with the truth. It always protects, always trusts, always hopes, always perseveres. When we spoke of this, I was also thinking how do I tell them my message so they will (get a chance) to believe (?), and I decided to tell them that I am interested in spirituality and one of them had been mentioning angels, so I asked them directly if they believe or do not believe that Princess Mrtha Louise of Norway speaks spiritually with angels, and when I asked them like this, they told me that they did not believe (!), which made me decide to give them parts of my story telling them first of my revelation the 12th April 2004 (seeing the eyes of God in the incredible strong light through the opening of a church dome), and telling them about how spirituality works; expanded sense impressions through visions like dreaming as the Bible is full of, as I told them feelings as clear as seeing, and also spiritual voices, which most people believe makes you crazy, but then I told them that this spiritual communication both comes in a clean form of light (as clairvoyants use, and when they do not speak the truth, it is often because they receive darkness without knowing it) and also of darkness, which is what makes people at mental hospitals scream in pain, when they are shown and hear the worst spiritual darkness imaginable was this easier and more logical for you to understand (?) - and I confirmed when asked that I decided to not only follow God after receiving my revelation(s) , but to take God inside of me, and that I have written more than 5,000 pages since also including a New World government to answer Jespers question about how the world will become organised (it is NOT the wish of God to separate people in different religions and countries (but the Devil) as I told him), and especially the part of One God, One People Gods philosophy without religions created by man made them interested, and I told them my message, which is that we are now NOT at the end times, but the first times of our New World, which will create true joy and happiness when all negativity (thoughts and actions) will be removed leaving only love WITHOUT hate, and patience without impatience etc. as our New World, and this made them say that they do understand what I speak of when looking at the Bible, and Bodil said that this also corresponds with Revelation 21:1-4, and I do believe she was thinking of part 4 (the last full stop of the following). And I saw a new heaven and a new earth: for the first heaven and the first earth were passed away; and there was no more sea. And I John saw the holy city, new Jerusalem, coming down
May 2012

Page 32

from God out of heaven, prepared as a bride adorned for her husband. And I heard a great voice out of heaven saying, Behold, the tabernacle of God is with men, and he will dwell with them, and they shall be his people, and God himself shall be with them, and be their God. And God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes; and there shall be no more death, neither sorrow, nor crying, neither shall there be any more pain: for the former things are passed away. And I told them that with our New World comes a new script, which will release the Bible and all religious scripts of the Old World, which they will also preach to the world, and that this is truly about faith, do you believe or do you NOT believe when you read my website (?), and I wonder what they thought when I told them this is he sane telling the truth or did you also think is this man insane (?) and the question is if this was enough inspiration for you to start reading my website (?), and yes Jesper gave me the book what does the Bible really teach, and I told you that I had read this book in Kenya (in 2009) using a few hours (at Elijahs home), and the question is if you will do as I suggested you to do, which was to read the summaries of each of my approx. 30 main webpages maybe taking 5-10 minutes each or a total of a few hours to get a total overview of my messages will you decide to give me the same as I gave Jehovah's Witnesses (realising that your special theories are wrong) and afterwards to share this with Bodil (and the whole organization) and start preaching my words (?), or did you become too sceptical when I told you that there will come a time where you will not use old religious scripts to preach from (?), and did you truly understand what I told you, which is that you will come to preach my words as the new script, and yes HOW BIG IS YOUR FAITH after maybe a 20 minutes long visit (?) how much did I influence you (?) and not vice versa (!) - and will you decide to call me, write me or visit me again with your questions as I offered you to do? And Bodil asked me if I have read the Bible because she could not see it in my shelves, and I told her that it is in the shelves at my balcony, which I believe Jesper could see, and also the truth that I have read (passages of) the Bible when I as a boy/teenager went to the YMCA camp summer school for seven years in a row, I believe, but that I have not read it before or since, and this is because I had a mission to write my self and NOT to be coloured by existing scripts. After the visit from Jehovah's Witnesses, it was almost impossible for approx. half to one hour for me to concentrate and continue working because I continued receiving strong thoughts about the meeting, and I understood that this came from Bodil and Jesper selves when thinking of the meeting, and yes it is not everyday that you meet someone like me? Receiving my throne and continuing my journey deeper inside of me for now bringing more sufferings I felt this morning sickness just under my skin, which is more a feeling of darkness than anything else, and I do believe it will disappear quickly again, and later in the day when my mother

visited me, I understood that it is connected to John feeling bad because of the side effects of the chemotherapy. I was also feeling energy STILL coming to me from tuna and salad I have eaten the last days, and I felt Tore S. from LWF and I in Geneva in 2009, and yes what are you thinking of, Tore (?) and is it that you could not follow me when I met you and your colleagues in Geneva showing the TRUE nature of NGOs to the world, where politics and your own careers are more important to you than to TRULY help the poor people of Dadaab and the world? I still received so much darkness with negative speech and tiredness that I still felt that I cannot I dont have energy to do this with the STRONG temptation to stop doing what I do, which would not be good, I know, so therefore I continue and when receiving the words as I did the most important is that he accepted to receive sufferings for another five years, I cannot tell you how depressive news this is to me, because am I really going to suffer as I do around the clock with the strongest feeling to give up and yes for an additional five years (?), and I hope not, but this is what I have accepted, and I do wonder when the world will decide to speak and write about me in public (?) and for politicians and media to confirm what they know about me and now also the birth of our new Earth as I am told. My mother also came for a surprising visit when she called me from the Prvesten shopping centre saying that she had bought flowers for me for my balcony, which I thought about this morning that I missed which is what motivated her and not only did she bring two nice plants, but also a very nice chair for the balcony, which can also slide down becoming a comfortable deck chair, so I can lie down enjoying the sun here in the mornings (which I have to approx. 11.00), and when she was setting it up, I receive the words throne because this is what this symbolises, the throne of my New World . Later I was told that there is no end to that lake which is to continue doing deeper in levels - and I wondered how I can continue forever and ever to do deeper into this lake without giving up, and also without suffering as I do now, and I am sure that you will receive a solution for this my dear spiritual friends, and I do understand that we have created an automatic process going deeper, but so far it is still with much sufferings, and let us see what you can do? I was told that now we know who we are and why we use sex to reproduce ourselves and also that you had to find the answer to what is inside of the last darkness (deeper levels of knowledge/information with potential more life, which has never lived before), which was the key to continue the journey, so this is what we will do. Writing and publishing the last two days of scripts have truly also not been easy to do, and when I have been close to giving up, I have felt how darkness became even stronger ready to punish me (?), and when publishing it at 21.10, I felt how darkness was now easier to handle again.

One God, One People

Page 33

May 2012

I am the only one of the New World receiving darkness (!) it is now up to the world to change/improve your poor habits I was thinking about whether or not continuous darkness also comes to the world, but I quickly decided and received confirmation of that I have decided that it is ONLY ME of the New World who is able to receive darkness, which means that the world is no longer receiving darkness, and all of your wrongdoings and negativity is now solely because of poor habits, which you know is what I have asked you to improve. I have also decided that if I cannot take these sufferings of darkness having to give up, it will either means destructions to the world or to stop the process, and should I decide to stop the process, my decision is also to secure that there is a road back to this darkness later. I had strong feelings to my right angle this evening also because of this decision. I have opened for an infinity of trains going deeper into my infinite self creating deeper and deeper blue/gold I received an INCREDIBLE amount of darkness first a large wave of red, and later black after answering the riddle to enter, and at one point, I was almost breaking down but only almost, because I was in control but nevertheless the spirit of my father of light stepped forward helping me saying it is an infinity of trains you have opened up for and I was shown a LARGE TRAIN coming together with the feeling of OPENNESS (of the tunnel where it drives) and I saw myself standing in the window of a typical South French home looking out on the big ocean, which also was a sign of complete openness, and I was furthermore told that there is an infinity of yellow spiders in here, which you know is about darkness becoming yellow as part of the spirit of my mother. I was shown and told that we integrate the speaker into the car as never seen before, and I saw how the speaker became part of the chassis of the car, which is about a further improvement to our future spiritual communication become a deeply integrated part of us. I was also told that we did not dare to open the door to the next level, and I understood that it is my decisions, which continues to drive us forward, and later I was told that this will change us completely in the future, and when this happened, I received very uncomfortable heart pain again, which truly is also bringing me to my limit almost breaking down. I was shown and told darkness saying we have now also started laying floor into the next rooms and also I dont know how you entered here, and later I was shown how everything becomes deeper blue and deeper pure gold as the result. For some time I have been given the question how much sufferings/sacrifice can the world take and should I stop the process getting deeper into darkness to release the world (?), and I have no button built inside of me, which says stop, I only have one, which says keep on, keep on, keep on, which I

still and often say and yes for hundreds of times in a row, and that is to be louder than darkness trying to disturb me. Darkness was incredible strong this evening making me fight my best to staying alive, this is how I felt it too, Robin (!), and I was CONSTANTLY receiving negative voices trying to find a small hole in to overtake me, and it changes attitude and strategy into 100 different kinds, which I cannot explain to you here in detail, but after saying wrong to one attack, IMMEDIATELY afterwards it changes tactics trying to enter differently to receive my acceptance of something wrong, it continues testing all of my defence systems and I here again feel the ENERGY of the salad I had yesterday evening, and I understand that this is also important for me to fight this darkness (!) and I simply had to say wrong, wrong, wrong constantly all evening, and yes easier said than done when the darkness also controls my feelings trying to make me agree with him as the natural thing to do, but NO, he has NOT succeeded yet, and he will NEVER (!), and yes at least I hope because I was again wondering for how long can I take this, and yes I was on my edge both in this respect and also just to finish my work, but I did it and I do hope that darkness will decrease with the end of Johns chemotherapy (he might stop now after the 3rd treatment not taking all planned 6) and with the key to enter even deeper levels of darkness, but we will see. --Ending the day with these short stories:

Today was the birthday of my old school friend, Stone, and even though he did not send me birthday greetings - perhaps he did not see it was my birthday two days ago I decided to send him my greetings, and Stone LOVES to fish, so I thought that maybe he had caught garfish, which the season is for now, also symbolising to bring the word of me to the family, and I say that he likes rkenens Snner, who are truly the most wonderful and crazy comedians you can think of as long as they do NOT use indecent sexual language, which they do FAR TOO MUCH (!), but here I found a CRAZY sketch about Joseph and Maria arriving to a hostel in Bethlehem having some trouble to be allowed to give birth in the stable, and yes I smiled MUCH of this including the disgusting star leading the wise man to Bethlehem and more, and one of these is truly better than the next a sign of quality. I also told him that I still remember how he, at our confirmation in 1980, when kneeling to the Pastor, turned around to the congregation, lifted the communion wine and said skl (cheers), and yes Stone the explanation comes here: Cheers is an old symbol of mine of the drunken sailor really, which is darkness wanting to destruct the ship of the world, and this is what it was about to do when both you, I and many other servants were captured by darkness, but what darkness did not know was that it brought us all of the energy we required to save the world, so there you see, you were inspired already back then, my old school friend and yes I do look forward to seeing all of you of my old class again .

One God, One People

Page 34

May 2012

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Y9L8qBMPMpI

Helena said that she was on her way out to the city of smiles as rhus is known as together with hey loveliest foster child, I dont know who of us are smiling the most, and later he has grown, which made Frank say that as long as he grows, there is hope and Helena replying and furthermore, now he grows the right way, and this is symbolic for the spirit of my mother SMILING for her Son, me as my new self together with our New World, is growing the right way, which is as Susanne says lovely and lifeaffirming, and Sren meant well when saying have an ice cream on my bill, but to me this was a hidden message for me saying that Sren is NOT my best friend today when opposing me you dont believe in me, Sren, and is that because of your own, strong and wrong voice or after reading me, and eeeehhh you did not get around to read (?) and Helena said that he only eats candy/ice cream on Fridays and here candy is the symbol of more sexual abuse of children on-going (there is STILL darkness in the world), and he also spoke about a garden game, which made Helena challenge him for bar tennis at 15.00, which was to say that the spirit of my mother is helping me to reduce darkness, and yes I am truly a wondering wandering spirit because what is inside of this darkness (?), can it really contain more life of previous ages, which has not yet become part of our New World (?), and it may be, and one days I will know.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=8s1IVOoaMnw

I was thinking that darkness may simply be content of places we have NEVER been before, which is continuing to improve our creation, and NOT about hidden life of the Old World, which HAS to saved, and yes this got to be it, this is what makes sense all 360 degrees round yes, Stig this is what is making us incredible and insanely happy as I am told here, which is what Thomas thinks of me, as I feel, and Thomas the master chef of Kong Hans Klder which this is about, wrote that he has started a new blog, which made me tell him that it is a good idea, and when writing to him, I opened up for potential messages with information given to me, and that is that he does not read and understand me, so I told him with my spiritual voice helping that it is a condition for people to understand your thoughts that they read (or listen), which I hope he will also get time to do in relation to me in between the super dishes he creates, and when I was writing super dishes I understood that I am creating a marvellous New World continuing to improve all of the time, and let me say that as Stig, I am really only working my best under the conditions, and on basis of this, it is my inner self of the spiritual world doing these wonders and yes as a symbiosis of the physical and spiritual world.

One God, One People

Page 35

May 2012

The writer of leading articles on Politiken could not help bringing this posting saying that he did not make all of the things he should have done today because I was soaked into this book, which told him that what he should have achieved was meaningless, and I dont know about the book, but your inspired words tell me that as the writer of leading articles on Politiken, you have been soaked into darkness too making you do nothing instead of what you should have done, and the answer to what you and your newspaper should have done was to publish the story about me, and why dont you do this, Kristian, instead of writing unimportant stories of following the agenda of the Old World because we have now started the New World and really need to get going on our New World Order and to tell the world about me, so dont you want me or do you still not DARE to do what is the only right thing to do (?), and yes chickens is what you are .

Lars Kolind is a respected and well known business executive of Denmark, who turned 65 today, and he decided here to write an article on the high marginal taxes of Denmark wasting his time and energy on an old system on its way out, so I recommended him to read our New World Order and to help me spread my words to the world, which may not be difficult for you to do, Lars, because you cannot disagree with me, can you (?), and all I ask of you is PATIENCE to read and understand, and for the world simply to do what it says, which cannot be very difficult, can it?

Medina wrote that she saved a strange dog from being run down on the road and delivered it at home of the owners, and to me this means that we are still saving life, which just is when going deeper and deeper and yes I am happy that you decided this is for the spiritual world to create a system forever and ever going deeper both automatically and without sufferings I cannot bear living with, and yes that is if this depth truly goes on forever with one new level opening after the other.

The last days and few weeks I have also received feelings of Christoffer Mettes son receiving spiritual experiences of me, my old colleague Nefer now receiving my postings on LinkedIn and her attitude in relation to others supporting me when saying what did I tell you about Stig (?), my old colleague from Fair and special friend indeed, Michella, who thinks and speaks of me too at Gjensidige (?) (and darkness wanted to make her kissing ready for me, but no thank you!) and I felt my old friend Christian E. too. David Trads brought this story about his son, who would much rather have a Lamborghini instead of a Ford Focus no surprise (?) and even though I dont like his son not to think about the environment, because I do like planting trees (!), it is here to say as Claus does the kid is certainly not stupid, which I have told you before is what I am told that people think of me, and Karin says that he becomes wiser with age, which you know is also what is happening here with my inner self becoming deeper and deeper so to say, and yes the Lamborghini is originating from a facMay 2012

One God, One People

Page 36

tory creating Farm tractors, which is where we are all origination, i.e. the farm as in my home.

UES and DEEP CONTENT with good communication skills and patience inside of them, and you have more my kind of people.

Naser is in America at the moment here bringing a story about an outgoing passenger sitting next to him in the train making him believe that she wanted to date him (!), but no, she wanted her daughter to date him (!), and for a long time I have had the thought that I love Americans being outgoing also speaking naturally to strangers, which you dont see among most people here, but I do NOT like the superficial attitude of many Americans not always meaning what they say and not listening when they express empty phrases, so take outgoing Americans and put GOOD VAL-

One God, One People

Page 37

May 2012

7. Opening the cradle of love looking into an eternity of love after having finished the tunnel leading to it
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 6th May: Finishing creation of a system automatic releasing an infinity of depths and love from my inner self SUMMARY

Dreaming of Elijah not having any energy, I cannot continue my school, which will make the next level of the Trinity die (apparently, but NOT accepted!), I am bringing in the worst darkness of its kind, which will further help improving our communication system, it is truly impossible to keep on playing football against darkness now but I tell it that EVERYTHING IS NOW POSSIBLE TO DO VIA THOUGHTS (!), I have no more energy, which I can get from the Universe, but I would rather not, it is lack of energy making this task difficult, darkness brings me blinking red warning signals, but I have decided to continue bringing in more life from deeper levels of me, family/friends etc. smile/laugh of me because of my humour and love of people and people receive a special feeling every time I walk into a room. I decided that it is darkness making things look worse than they are to scare me off, including putting John back on hospital, which made me sad (!) it was negativity of my mother together with extreme darkness, which almost killed him - but still I decided to stay firm saying that I will NEVER give up to darkness, and eventually I was told that because of this, I am welcome to enter, and I was shown a new landscape completely full of winter/snow everywhere, until we will also get this implemented as part of our New World. David was kind immediately to communicate with me informing me that he still has Meshacks share of money, which he has not been able to send Meshack now when he is in North Eastern and not answering his telephone! So I asked both David, Meshack and the team to communicate and to agree how to continue communicating, receiving money and stay together as a team. When I was cycling 24 kilometres this afternoon I brought the last energy required to bring all of the light of this giant crocodile to me the greatest light ever and I am now facing the next level, which is even more aggressive already starting to give me burning feelings around my private parts but I will NOT give up, come on! I was held awake this night and shown that there is MUCH more love at deeper levels inside of me still to be released. We have used the last days to create an eternal opening to the inside of me and create a system to automatically keep on going deeper releasing the next level of darkness of an eternity of levels at the same time releasing me from my prison of sufferings. This is about myself receiving myself after having set up this programme, and until recently there was a risk that this would not become true. Now we only have to start the engine of our New World. Short stories of Helena sure to find the treasure of the rainbow (more gold of creation), Messi decided to take matters into his own hands by beating the world record of most scored goals ever in a season symbolising infinite life of our New World, a new picture of Earth shows me sitting in my mothers loving and protective arms, I ask Peter Mogensen, Kristian Madsen and other people of the media to start using your energy supporting the New World instead of the old (!), Kenneth from the meditation group shows that he said NO to me and that he and the group feel good about it, the famous politician Jan Trjborg died today to bring energy and more. This night was a new test for me to work and stay awake this time to finalise the creation of our new automatic system entering deeper layers of my inner self for an eternity, and I worked with more notes to my script of yesterday until 01:50 and stayed awake until the morning, where I however was so ex-

2.

7th May: Opening the cradle of love looking into an eternity of love after having finished the tunnel leading to it

One God, One People

Page 38

May 2012

tremely tired that I had to have 2-3 hours of sleep, and despite of very aggressive darkness, it was not let in. This darkness is made to create a tunnel leading in to a giant Pyramid containing an infinity of deeper levels of my inner self to enter for an eternity to come.

Before my meeting with Lisbeth from the Commune tomorrow, I sent her an email informing her about how I normally am as a human being when not being interrogated by her (!) and what mental diseases are and I hope that she will decide to learn instead of pushing forward the canons of darkness to shoot me! This afternoon we were opening the cradle of love i.e. the great Pyramid including the infinite layers of my inner self - looking into an eternity of love after having finished the tunnel leading to it. We are improving our most perfect work to my inner self to remove sufferings and we are entering new, deeper levels. I was thinking of filming my TV for you to see how spiritual darkness works when distorting the sound and picture of it, but when I decided I was too tired doing this (!), I was helped by spiritual darkness distorting the sound and picture of DR1 live news programme at 21.00 because of darkness of politicians (when it comes to economy and irresponsibility) and media not reporting about me. Short stories of Helena being the sleeping beauty on the castle while we make sure my inner self does not escape while I sleep (!), Lord Kuthumi (Master of the wisdom) smiling saying welcome to the little new and will I get all of me with me in full height? Something about being in school, the long break, where three frogs are being smoked, and they will not survive. I was away from school and first returns at 12.10, and cannot enter the classroom to get my books because the class started at 12.00. o Three frogs are a new potential set of the Trinity deep inside of me, and here the dream says that I cannot continue at school herewith not saving these frogs, and yes have I allowed you to cut the lifeline (?), and no, I have not, and my message is clear, I will NOT accept you dying, so one way of the other you are becoming light too. In Kenya I see the naked chassis of a boat being removed and driven away from a house, and a truck with another chassis of a boat is driven by another truck in the other direction, but it passes the house, and I follow it to make it return, and I have to go through obstacle race on the return, where the dark people of this boat run much faster than I, and I even have to run at the ditch next to the track to run even faster, which saves time but also brings the risk to being killed, but nothing happens to me, and somehow the darkness has only used 4 out of 12 balls to return, which is good, without catching me, and I see Hans showing a new sound calibration system, which is in stereo and works perfectly. o The chassis of a boat will have to be the foundation of a world, and here a new hidden world deeper inside of me, and when one is driven away and another is also there, does it mean that we still have a reserve world
May 2012

6 May: Finishing creation of a system automatic releasing an infinity of depths and love from my inner self
Dreaming of receiving blinking red warning signals from deeper darkness, but I have decided to continue! I went to bed at around 23.00 being VERY tired to say the least, and I slept until 07.30 with what I remember as threatening dreams of darkness, but before writing them down, I dont know what the messages of the dreams, and before writing I have the attitude that one way or another we will go through this, and I will enter this darkness converting it to light no matter if I have the key or not, and also that this darkness is sending out the worst threats and lies as I have ever received, and this will have to be about being STRONG (!) and Messi scoring four goals yesterday (see later) is really a strong sign too that I cannot be all wrong in the decisions I take - and let us see as a small test if this is also my attitude after writing down and understanding the dreams.

th

Elijah is desperate for money and asks me to receive more, but I tell him not to ask me anymore. He is working at a workshop without money, and he is desperate and want to commit suicide. o The dream says that Elijah is desperate for money, but money is a symbol of energy, so are you feeling low on energy too, Elijah, and so low that you are not thinking of suicide, but to break relations to people, as I do believe this means?

One God, One People

Page 39

when needed (?), and to bring this next level to me seems to be difficult, but you know I have not given up, and will NOT give up, so this one will also return and become part of us. And I was told that using only four balls is because of the exercise I have done. I see a baseball game on a football ground, and the ball is thrown up for Robbie Williams to hit, but he stands oblique to the ground making him hit the ball oblique. Later we are playing football on this ground Germany is part of it and it is almost impossible to play on this ground because of very high grass, but we are fighting our outermost but it seems against all odds. o It seems that Robbie Williams is part of this invisible game too, so how is it going with your interest in UFOs, Robbie (?), and maybe also me (?), and when we cannot play football, it says that it is impossible to continue, but let us pretend that EVERYTHING is possible just using the thought without any limits, because this is what I believe we are in our New World, and when there are no limits, I dont understand why it should be that difficult to enter a deeper level of me, so this is the attitude I ask you my inner self to continue using, and NOT to be afraid of anything! Something about only receiving one French fries, a porn store and I am on my way home but without money for the train, and I do know that I can call my mother, who can send me money, but I dont like doing it. o This seems to be darkness once again telling me that it will not let me in but we will see about that, I know and feel how I still receive darkness so something is telling me that I am still on the right track, and yes borrowing money from my mother, is to receive energy from the Universe doing this. I am living in Espergrde and on my way to work in Copenhagen, but I know that I cannot park in town without paying parking fees, which I dont want to pay, and instead I plan to park the car outside town for free and to use the bus from here, which will make me arrive at 08.40 and not at the formal meeting time at 08.30, which my colleagues will probably not notice. o It seems that energy is a vital part of this game to enter deeper levels of darkness, and I dont have money, i.e. energy to park in town (of darkness), but I can take the bus going there, which is to go through more torments potentially bringing me my "old nightmare" and yes this is what the dream says, and to still make it on work. I am driving to town with an incredible amount of money in my purse. I am driving together with Ole R. (my colleague from Aon), who is the reason why I have received a parking ticket of 410 DKK, which he pays to me. I see a beautiful but vulgar lady and my mother, who is also with us in the car, says who wants to shoot a series of pictures with her. We are now temporarily parked in front of sterport train station in Copenhagen, I have an old fogey with me in the car too, there are some chairs placed in front of the

station at the path, which I want to collect and to continue our drive, but Hans asks all of us to get a chair, and I understand that we apparently are going to eat here, and I see that Sren Pind is also with us in the car. o The money in my purse is the energy I truly contain as my new self, Ole R. was my old colleague I wrote with in the beginning of 2009 sending me blinking red warning signals, which was darkness making it impossible to believe in me, and this is darkness again sending me blinking red warning signals not to enter this darkness, and my spiritual friends told me that they did not dare enter this, and I have not been a coward throughout my game, and have NO intention to start now, so come on darkness, give me everything you got, because I am going to make you come with me too. And I do hope that the world will understand my thinking that I do not like people being vulgar when they do not present themselves naturally, but are dressed and show off cheaply. Being at the station is where we receive more people coming home to our side, and it seems that my sisters husband is with me helping to get room to receive everyone and Sren Pind is also with us in the car, so thank you for believing in and also supporting me, Sren (?), and I do wish that you had the courage to communicate directly and openly with me, I am sure we would and later will - become the best friends. My family is gathered and smile/laugh of a good heart when I am there too, and my old school friend Sren D. N. is there too also smiling much. Isabelle has bought the half of a toilet from Niklas, and shows me a fashion magazine from Russia with ladies and clothes, which does not fall in my taste. I am joking about mortgage deed and about selling it. o I hope this is about the family liking my sense of humour and love of people, and I was told that Sren D. N., who left me as a Facebook friends a few months ago, saw my birthday greetings to Stone, who he is a friend with, and that this made him smile. The dream says that Isabelle is still attracted to me, but I am not attracted to her the same way as I dont personally find Russian ladies the most beautiful in the world, and please remember that this is only my personal view the way I am built, and to me the most beautiful girls come from a few countries of southern or south eastern European countries, and then Argentina. I woke up to the song and lyrics Every time that you Walk in the room by Sanne Salomonsen, and I understood that this is about the feeling people get when I walk into a room.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=9MnjAPMzQIY I decided NOT to give up to threats of this darkness, and finally it gave in letting me enter a whole new landscape And yes, this was it, darkness sending out STRONG warning signs, but no, I will NOT accept darkness telling me to stop, I am the one in charge, so therefore we will continue saving even
May 2012

One God, One People

Page 40

more inside of darkness, and as my new self, this should be easy to do because the thought is our weapon, right? And I do believe and hope that this is darkness bluffing when playing its cards making the threat greater than it is we should be in control of it (?) which the story with Meshack and David below tells me, because this is not so serious as it could have been. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=jyFsYzXse6k But I became VERY SAD when my mother called saying that John was not feeling well and is now at the local Helsingr Hospital for observation, and my first thought was that I was sad that my mother and John of course had to go through more of this (I was told that my mother thought that she could not take anymore, that she had reached her limit, but there is always a higher limit to reach, and this is what I decided for us to reach to create even more perfection of our New World, this is how it is), and also that I did not get time to do exercise yesterday, and since we need much energy at the moment, it seems that more energy is taken from John, and I can only say again that I dont want John to die and that is NO MATTER WHAT (!) and even though this made me very sad to hear almost removing all of my motivation to continue working /exercising, I still want us continue going deeper into my self, and yes this is how it is here, Stig, and apparently this is how it is when the empire strikes back, and we do know all of us how it will end, which is with the good guys winning. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=8Hm-9Sai9To Later in the day, my mother called and said that John is doing well under the circumstances, and his blood pressure had fallen making him very tired, and he needed blood transfusion, and yes why just now (?), and I was told the answer, which is that when having pizza with my mother the other day, she also mentioned to kill in some innocent connection, but this is what darkness took quite literally, and then it used negative thoughts of my mother, and this is how my mother without knowing or wanting it was about to kill her own husband because of the most aggressive darkness yet, and yes the only reason why John survived again was because I decided to take over not accepting negativity of my mother to be decisive for the world! I was also told that this is what was needed to bring darkness forward, to let my mother show the way for it, and when it was here and not to late, I took over to transform it to light, and so it is. I was also given the feeling that this game also includes a play with my fathers health, and I am really still having a heavy head when working (dizziness etc.) and yes we know, we dont tell and the question is how deep can I go (?), and yes all the way forever and ever is my answer, this is STILL our goal! I was told corpse cremated, dont I look beautiful, which was the voice inside of darkness, which I could also only understand as a threat of not coming closer, but it had no effect.
One God, One People

I was also told that we have passed the climax of creation and will now break the pain limit in order to continue this creation. I was reminded to include a symbol from the other day when I was out shopping with my mother buying so much that I could almost not get room for it in my relatively small refrigerator with a small freezer box, and I understood that this is life on its way in, this is how packed/condensed it is inside of here. Finally, at 13.50 I was told by a dark voice of a new part of the spirit of my mother well is it you again, and you have decided not to give up, yes you are welcome to enter then, but there is not much to see but what I saw what winter/snow everywhere making me think very much to be converted to light, and yes we are now inside of this, which we had to break into using much energy once again as I was told, and stronger FAITH than ever created the road. --I received the feeling of Obama, and yes difficult decision to strike Osama Bin Laden, but how could I tell that I did not wanted him killed (?), yes a MUCH more difficult decision to take than you think, and I could only say once again GODT GET, OBAMA (!) and what have I translated this with earlier (?), well walked is the direct translation, but let us say this is how to do it and then it doesnt get any better (!) - which I understand is a mutual feeling we have, and I also feel here how Obama would have liked to be white because of the racism he has experienced also from completely normal people not knowing that they are racists, just like the Danish MP Sren Espersen. The problem between Meshack and David was not so serious, they only have to communicate! Based on the information I received from Meshack yesterday not imagining that the story could be different to what he presented to me with my spiritual voice making me write as I wrote - I decided to write this to the LTO team this morning when sending my script to them: Dear all, I know all of you are experiencing great difficulties, but one thing is more important than anything else, and that is for the LTO team to be an UNBROKEN TEAM not losing your friendship because if you do, this is the work of darkness working directly against me and creation!!! This is how I kindly ask all of you to see the chapter of today called: Meshack is now a volunteer helping refugees at Dadaab (?) and David has NOT given Meshack his share of my transferral!!! As you can see from this chapter, I will NOT send you money
May 2012

Page 41

again before you have agreed and told me who will be "responsible" to receive my ONE TRANSFERRAL ONLY per month and to share the money with the team without becoming tempted to use the money himself. And for you David, this is a WAKE UP CALL (!) - please understand that I mean business when I KINDLY ASK YOU TO COMMUNICATE BOTH WITH THE TEAM AND ME and to do it openly, directly and honestly, remember (?) - ON THIS SUBJECT, because you do know that SILENCE is only what a Devil will do in situations like these, don't you? This is about taking responsibility, being STRONG and showing yourself as a man of God! CAN YOU (?) - and you do remember the answer, don't you? Take care all of you - I look forward to hearing what you decide, and I do hope you will also read the script below in general, because there are still important stories of our progress. And not long after I had send this email, I was HAPPY for David showing that he truly is both strong, responsible and also cares for and wants to continue seeing Meshack not having used Meshacks share of the money, but experiencing communication problems as you can see from our communication here, and it truly shows the importance ALWAYS to look at a story from two sides to understand the full truth, and also for the LTO team to overcome their difficulties communicating agreeing on how you will continue communicating, transferring money between you and also to keep the LTO team intact and yes I do look forward to hearing from you when you have all communicated again hopefully confirming that you as a team stand united stronger than ever, with the last part also including the message that this is what we do just underneath of this act with an darkness working right now as aggressive as the Tasmanian Devil, but as everyone knows, Bugs Bunny is weaker but much smarter than this Devil making Bugs Bunny win, and yes this is the true story about this rabbit, one of my favourite cartoons, and maybe my favourite of all, together with Tom and Jerry, and of course all of the other fantastic cartoons too .

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=WAcrIKNqrrY So it seems that this problem was not as serious as it looked like, but a threat of darkness, and I do hope the same is the case with my mothers John on hospital, so he soon can return home and become fresh again. Receiving a giant crocodile of darkness with the greatest light ever, and now challenging the next even worse darkness I worked most of the time from 09.00 to 15.15 on the script of today, and from here I took a small break before I would continue the plan of today, which also included a cycle tour, and to update the front page of my website too, and yes to come back on top being full up to date, which I have not been fully, only almost for a few days. I received less negative voices today than yesterday, which was truly extreme, but I still felt somewhat tired. I was shown myself standing on a very small balcony delivering a baby in through the neighbour window and I was told this is how it is, because you are here and not there now meaning that I am in our New World, but can still enter Old World. I had absolutely no motivation to exercise this afternoon, but still I decided that I would cycle a short tour, so this is what I did when I cycled 24,3 kilometres with kilometre times between 2:18 and 4:38, and when I first got started I also started to enjoy it, but still this was my most difficult tour yet, but during the tour I was shown and told about the finest China bowl entering and also be careful because this was truly a treasure, and

One God, One People

Page 42

May 2012

later I was shown a garden light arriving together with the question where do you want to place it (?) - and while writing this I am told about both the female journalist from Aftenshowet (and also Sporls) the other day and the actor Lisbeth Dahl knowing about me as examples (!) and my answer was as usual the light will decide, and I was also told that this is the strongest light ever, which you know is the essence of digging deeper and deeper, and I was also shown a giant red crocodile entering me, and told that this was this level of darkness now defeated, and if I want to continue to the next, and yes of course, there is nothing to fear (!), and it is under one condition, which is that I will under no circumstances sacrifice members of my own family and if you cannot meet this, I ask you to stop the game, and yes this is how I have decided to protect my closest servants, and it did not take long before I was given strong burning feelings around my private parts, which was to say that this is the worst opponent yet I am facing, which will use the worst sexual sufferings/torments yet, and we know I have decided as a principle that I do NOT want to give up, so come on, give me the best you got, and we will see how my actors will decide to carry out this game, so I wish you the best of luck, my friends, and let us see if we can handle this one too . Again I was driving both on roads and inside the forest, and at Hellebk Kohave, I was happy seeing a flock of what looked like prehistoric oxen, which to me was cows with long red hair and large horns, and to me it is TRULY amazing and rare to see original cows like this inside of my forest, and yes just a symbol of original creation of course, and I wonder if these cows are what my neighbours on 7th floor say is sold as the best meat at Borsholm? I also saw an eagle sitting in a tree close to me and a deer standing in the side of the forest jumping when I arrived, and yes sightings like this makes me happy, and it was Tom from Brede Park, who taught me the fascination of birds, which I had not seen before he showed me. I was shown a camp and a giant mouth of darkness behind it wanting to swallow for good this next level of darkness, which we now work to bring in, and I was asked if I want to continue creating a system for an eternity to continue going deeper, and yes thank you, please continue, and when I try to understand how we can continue going deeper forever, I am thinking of fractals where you can continue zooming in and discover new patterns and here worlds opening all of the time, and yes LET US NOT LOSE THIS OPPORTUNITY OF THE FUTURE my friends. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=G_GBwuYuOOs And this is just a video I fell over, about the golden ratio, which you might find interesting: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=0hvD5kLqjuw&feature=rela ted Finishing creation of a system automatic releasing an infinity of depths and love from my inner self I tried to go to bed at 22.10 this evening being very tired, which is when my eyelids keep falling down, and I was happy
One God, One People

with what I had achieved today including exercise, but I thought that I was too exhausted also to do the last thing on my to-do list to update the front page of my website with a couple of recent stories, and even though I was told before going to bed that I would not fall asleep, but work, I did not believe in it because we are still in control over darkness, right (?), but this is exactly what happened, and already at 22.15 I started receiving information in bed, which was difficult to receive because of just how tired I was, but before I will write this in this chapter, I have a few notes from the evening I will write first. I was given the understanding that the content of the darkness I am now entering is 1,000 times larger than the previous, and our tool to expand the Universe is necessary here when the freezer is already full. Later I saw the finest white boat being uncovered underneath a tarpaulin and I felt a combination of new red and orange (darkness becoming light) floating in my blood, and I was not sure if this was darkness of the level I received earlier today, or if this was new darkness pouring in. I noticed how my TV started bringing hundreds of digital dropouts again combined with hundreds of distorted faces now and again (only the faces, and very precisely!), and yes this is my spiritual friends sending darkness to my old self and I am no longer my old self, which may be an explanation to why I noticed how spiritual darkness started doing this I can tell because every time it happens, I am given a direct feeling or speech about this for example when I receive a blinking or told that its only me without making me suffer much, and I was told now you know why Michael Hardinger has not returned as a Facebook friend, and yes when he vanished as a Facebook friend it was to say that I could not continue living as my old self, and when he is still away, I wonder if I am still living as a little bit of my old self within my new self, and yes this could be logic when thinking of it because before I was my old self with my new self inside of me, so why not vice versa (?) to have direct access to the remaining parts of darkness inside of me, but I dont really know and dont receive any help, but it does make sense. I felt a small piece of darkness being transferred to me and I was told that we have chosen to transfer small pieces of darkness at a time as part of our new invention (to automatic go deeper and deeper forever). I was shown a large and empty floor of a giant skyscraper and told that this is the next darkness we will transfer. And from hereafter, it is notes I received from 22.15 to 22.45 while lying in my bed. I was shown a lot of coffee cups with only one of them including coffee, saying that there is MUCH more love inside of me than what has been poured up now. I was shown Olsen-Banden (the Olsen Gang) leaving prison, which was to say that I am leaving the prison of darkness.

Page 43

May 2012

And I felt a complete opening around me, which is opening to the depth of me, and I was told that this is what we have done over the last days (create an eternal opening to depths inside of me. I was told there has been a swimming pool in your right corner, which has become smaller and smaller (less sufferings to come) and I received a very light diarrhoea feeling, which was to confirm that this will also mean less destructions of the Universe. I was shown sail boats of a harbour and shown one and told that this is a model boat of what you have done walking into the mouth of the monster, tell it to implement a new invention, which is also what makes him reduce aggressions and become meek as a lamb without heart uneasiness as in Herning (where Jan Trjborg died today)

I was quickly shown the body of an animal on the floor, I looked in through a small hole in the wall and shown someone being fastened to a torture bench/instrument, and I now received a much stronger feeling of diarrhoea, and I was told that at the end of the previous phase we asked ourselves how do we secure against diarrhoea (destructions of the Universe) the next time and I received the answer through experience, patterns and predictions, but what if there is no pattern (?) and I thought or heard thoughts for an eternity and I was told that this is the programme we enter, and then we have an orange box without having to play football (with darkness including sufferings and destructions), but first you have to write this, and I did not understand this but according to this information, it is not possible to think as the way of life/creation when we enter deeper layers of me, only what we have already opened up for. I was shown a white city with balcony doors opening and I saw Luke Skywalker as me hiding in the shadow looking out and how do we continue from here when now knowing what to expect? I was shown Jesper from Falck and told the lyrics superwomen dont know how to shit from the Shu-bi-dua song there is a dogshit in my garden, which gave me the thought of Lisbeth from Helsingr Commune, which is about predictions removing destructions (so superwomen dont you know ) and I was shown and told this is how to wash denims of a whole city. I was VERY tired and could almost not see and not remember visions after a few seconds, but I was shown beer commercials looking out an apartment darkness (!) - and also told that without Jette, we would not have made this tour.

The Tasmanian Devil is a symbol of the aggressive darkness I have been shown these days when entering it to implement eternal opening of new layers of depth of my inner self to create an eternity of greater concentration of life/creation And I was told, but first this, who is your mothers mother not angry with, yes your mother, and who is your mother. are you . and the words did not finish, and I was told lay down and sleep and despite of my tiredness, I understood that this was darkness working, so I decided to stay up to continue taking notes until 22.45, which was my decision when starting, which I know from experience is what is the best to keep. Here when it is 23.40 writing these lines, I am shown the Tasmanian Devil swimming in a large pool full of soap water, so he is still becoming cleansed, and I am doing this through the writing of this chapter, and yes will I have to stay awake afterwards (?), and yes I know the rules, which is first to finalise your work, if you can the additions to my website and I dont know if I can, because I am truly feeling rotten when writing this, and yes then to stay awake, which I dont know if I can do one more time, but I can try and see how far it will get me, and yes my back is scratching with a VERY DEEP feeling, which is as if you stroke me with stinging nettles, which keep burning, and yes this is the feeling I sometimes have without writing it.
One God, One People

I was shown flowers made by dark fish eggs, which is about my transformation from darkness to light. I was shown up and down forest paths and asked does Jan H. (my colleague from DanskeBank-Pension) not come to offer you money, and no he is not. I was told that there was a risk of yellow taxies to fall into the water in New York (new parts of Jesus/Stig from my inner self permanently dying) but not now, when they have been permanently secured. I was shown white birds from where I received beautiful music and I was asked who gives you these and these beautiful tones (?) and received the answer yes, it is yourself receiving yourself after having set up this programme, which apparently is necessary to do and yes completely without heart pain and I felt how darkness tried to give me heart pain and also that it did not succeed. I was shown a large pipe soaking up all junk foot including M&Ms (chocolate), which I was told is also full of medicine to keep/calm people down.

Page 44

May 2012

I received a great pain to my left foot, what does this mean to destruct parts of the spiritual world or to borrow and return something and I was told that we borrowed and returned something to be able to set up this process. I was told that a journalist now old has written much about Reagan, but not what you wrote (the secret government making Reagan warn the world about a threat of war coming from space), and did it create an echo (genlyd in Danish) (?), but no people continued to slingre ned af vestergade (reel down Vester Street) and how difficult would it have been if the world really wanted to understand (?), and yes no one created the coherence, which you did (of information on my website). I was shown a package of cigarettes of the brand Look given to Jesper from Falck, who does not wear headphones but sun glasses and I was told we cannot understand, but do understand anyhow at our innermost when we are told the truth, which is also my secret, and that is to create faith of people in me, and if not with their conscious self, then with their subconsciousness. I was shown a giant store of tanks now driving into the workshop to become something good of our New World. Besides from being immensely tired, I continued receiving some pain to the inner of my fingers and toes, and I heard constant cracking noises from the kitchen for a period of time telling me about new life entering. I was told that part of the new system is that we know from experience how to react to attacks from darkness, which is what equalise them. I was shown a tennis ball running up to a tree, which releases an eternal stream of nuts pouring out from the inside of the tree, where they were stored, which you know is about the content of my deep inner self becoming released in our New World. I was by now so tired about to stop and break down, and I saw darkness opening (exactly because of this tiredness) and told by the voice of darkness is it now you again and you have still not given up, and yes you are heartfelt welcome. I was shown the combination of my self and the spirit of my mother functioning as the driving shaft of a boat and told now we only have to start it, which you know may be to start everything of our New World ending with this final creation. I was shown the entrance to a giant pyramid of darkness and told that it would be a shame to lose this, because it is inside of there we have all of our storeroom, which you know is about future development. After doing a few amendments here and there, I decided to upload my this script already today or that is at 01.50 tomorrow in order to let it work to consolidate our new creation.

--Ending the day with these short stories:

Helena said that she was going to the rainbow today, which is a panorama view over rhus at the top of an art museum, and Helle told her hope you find the treasure, which you know normally is gold at the end of the rainbow, which to me is to find more life/creation deeper inside of me, and Helena was sure that she would because as she said it is my rainbow, and yes created by the spirit of my mother and we know when it comes to our New World (with all other New Worlds around it created by the spirit of Karen with my inner self).

The news paper of Ekstra Bladet wrote that Messi ran amok yesterday when scoring all four goals when Barcelona defeated Malaga by 4-0, and he has now scored 73 goals for the season with two matches lacking and 50 goals in the Spanish league alone, herewith beating the world record from 1925 of most goals ever scored in a season (!), and this is about a man, who would not stop, when the Old World could no more (with Barcelona symbolically not winning neither the Spanish nor the Champions League this season), so he decided to continue scoring goals and yes as many that he will never be forgotten, and you do remember who he is symbolising, and yes father here and scoring is as you will remember the symbol of entering our New World .

One God, One People

Page 45

May 2012

Later again, after midnight, Jette brought this picture, to which she says carried on angel wings or is it a Tibetan (?) and also notice the small crown on the head, and as usual I cannot see it, can you?

Jette was kind to bring a new picture saying that it shows me sitting in my mothers loving protective arms and a lot of other protection and light, and yes I still dont get it, but do believe that this is what Jette sees, and have you found others seeing the same (?), and yes all of you reading me but still not having the courage to stand forward.

Later Jette brought this picture of heart formed protection of the little new.

The political commentator, Peter Mogensen, could also not help but writing that some times you go through life being so SOAKED into your own world, that you dont discover interesting things apparently trivial to the rest of the world, and as Kristian yesterday this is about Peter, who was also SOAKED into darkness when playing the political game both when working for the government, and as a political commentator for Politiken and Danish TV2, and yes Peter and Kristian and everyone else, please STOP your activities in relation to the Old World and start using your energy to support and help bringing our New World Order to everyone. And Peter brought a lesson from a 47 year old man, Randy Pausch, who died of cancer in 2008 deciding to give one last lecture before he died including what he wanted to tell his children, and Peter says that this is not sad and depressing, but a piece of life and that you truly can learn from this man, and Peters personal learning from this is to tell the truth, all the time, which is really not a poor place to start, which is the same principle I have followed for years, because everything else is insane as you know.

One God, One People

Page 46

May 2012

right to do, and the movie also showed the consequences when Viktor changed his natural kind character into a strong and determining character not caring for and listening to his girlfriend thinking that this was truly what she wanted, but it was not, and they moved apart, and when I read this post, I also felt that the message is also in relation to me because Kenneth and the meditation group said NO to me, and they feel good about it obviously not missing me much, because you had the loving and kind Jimmy and Niklas to guide you and all of you to slurp this wonderful loving energy not understanding that it came from me and as the result of your joy, you were tormenting and killing me?

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ji5_MqicxSo

And here you have the journalists Kristian and David strongly supporting a beer, i.e. darkness, and yes inspired it is and it is to show that you simply love the system of the Old World, and this is what you have to get used to, the system of the Old World is on its way out and to be replaced by our New World Order, and I do look forward to seeing you supporting our New World too, but you cannot right now (?), and if not now, when then (?), and yes there are NO poor excuses, you better get started my gentlemen, if this is what you are?

I was also sad to read that a famous politician of Denmark, Jan Trjborg, suddenly has dies, and this is how it is when you dont want us to take the lives of your mother or John, we then have to take lives of other servants close to us, and yes what did he die of, as I was asked, and it does look like a heart attack when reading here, and there you have it, and have you noticed people suddenly dying also in sports recently, and there you have it again. o I liked nice words of memorabilia in relation to Jan given from all leading politicians of Denmark during the day, talking about his efforts as minister, mayor and friend, and I was confirmed later when I understood that he did indeed die from a heart attack when cycling and this is as Mayor of the city Horsens the day before a historic stage of the Giro ditalia is to be held precisely in Horsens, and yes as if to say that it is a tough race we go through now when meeting the most aggressive of all darkness also including the greatest reserve of energy of all.

Kenneth was smiling much when he wrote I have said no to a workshop called you got to say NO! and feel good about it and I feel good about it, and as you can see it made Inge laugh all over, and yes smiles all over for Kenneth, and this was inspired from the movie Anja and Viktor - burning love I saw on TV the other day, which made me smile (not many movies doing this), and really because this movie includes a workshop/course learning weak men to be strong telling their wives/girlfriends where to put the closet, and to me this is exactly the opposite of what is
Page 47

o Later in the day I felt Jan with me surrounded by darkness and he told me that his task is to help me bring more darkness, i.e. light/energy after transformation, to me, so there you have it, and you will understand that this was not a day of sorrow, but a day of happiness because of what we achieved. Thank you Jan, and yes I have probably underestimated you for very many years because of your personal appearance, and as you know this is often also a sign of darkness.

One God, One People

May 2012

I received a strong feeling from Mia Aa. (my old colleague from Aon) about me, which has to be because of people in the life & pension sector of Denmark speaking about me because she is not on neither Facebook or LinkedIn and consequently do not receive my postings of new scripts, and with my knowledge of Mia from Aon, it surprises me that she is now a deputy director at Nordea, and I wonder if good looks and a good name in Denmark (Aamund) helped creating the road for her, because in the middle/end of the 1990s there were not many home as we say in Danish and yes that is on the top floor if you understand such a small one, and yes Mia too my friend . I continue receiving feelings about people who have deserted me on Facebook, who would like to return as my Facebook friend if only they could, and today it was Tobias friend Emil I felt in this relation. Today was the day when President Sarkozy of France lost the election to Francois Hollande and I was told that they carried out the election now when I had not shown up yet. David brought this post saying how coincidences influence politics on high level. If Strauss-Kahn had not been arrested last year in New York, he would probably have become the candidate of the Socialists, which would have made Sarkozy continue being President, because the other scandals surfacing since, would have crushed him in the election campaign, and Flemming below guesses that the following scandals of Strauss-Kahn would probably not have been revealed had he not been arrested in New York, which could have made him the President of France today, and yes small adjustments (because I decided for light and not darkness when working as I feel here) to make Hollande a friend of mine and not darkness of the Old World of Strauss-Kahn or Sarkozy, see?


Lasse admitted that I am really good to see the beam in my brothers eye, but not the splinter in my own, and this is very precisely what the Devil has done to people, so if you recognise/remember this feeling, you have simply been hit by the Devil too, and who has not (?) I have too!

After the visit from Jesper and Bodil from the Jehovah's Witnesses yesterday, so far none has decided to start reading the summaries of my webpages, so Jesper, you did not think this was worth while doing (?), and yes difficult for a Jehovahs Witness to believe in Jehovah when meeting him (?), making Jesper believe the same of me as what many Danes believe of them, which is crazy, is this how it is, Jesper (?), or were you just too busy or rather lazy to read and understand me? My aunt Inge has now had three days to write an email simply telling me how she and my father are, but is it very difficult for you to tell me the truth, Inge (?) since I have not heard from you.

One God, One People

Page 48

May 2012

A link in my script of the 5th May to the Dadaab memo brought an increase from 0-8 to 31 reads the 5th May, and this is ....

Even though my script of the 5th May was only read three times the 5th May, the link to our Dadaab memo on Scribd made the readers of this increase from between 0-8 per day for a long time to 31 reads (the green line below), and just another example of the official world reading me in secrecy, and I dont get why you cannot stop this and do what I have encouraged you to do for such a long time, which is to stop all of your secrecy including your secret readings of me also you Pia Christmas (!) and to start being OPEN.

even though my script of the 5th May was only read three times the 5th May, so yet another proof of the official world reading me, which is NOT included in this that last counter of Wordpress

7 May: Opening the cradle of love looking into an eternity of love after having finished the tunnel leading to it
Creating a tunnel to a giant Pyramid of an infinity of deeper levels of my inner self to enter for an eternity to come After publishing my script yesterday, I felt sure that I could not continue doing my few updates to the front page of my website (events happening in May 2012), but I did taking one small step after the other receiving help to keep on and on and on from my spiritual friends, and I finished it at 02.30, and I could also include the Zombie-man from the other day to my sufferings, but this will have to wait until tomorrow and now I will try once again to fight extreme tiredness, and I am not sure that I can do this, but we will see and yes I have received feelings of MANY people, and many famous people too, knowing about me, but let us say that I have stopped this game by not continuing to write about this. I was told that it is first with the inclusion of me that you have created this system, which is you know the next level of dark-

th

One God, One People

Page 49

May 2012

ness I work on now, and again I could decide to be afraid of not being able to do this as I could have been and have been in periods during my entire journey. I was told come again tomorrow if you want to kill him, which was a message to this darkness also knowing that its chances to succeed decreases by the hour. I received the lyrics Nr du strammer garnet, kvler du jo barnet (when you tigten the yarn, you will choke the child), which is from the famous Christmas psalm in Denmark, hjt fra trets grnne top, and I just received two quick and small heart attacks to say that this is what this darkness wants to do with me. I was told can we take out the earplugs and no, we are not out of the forest yet, which is resistance of this darkness not wanting to listen to me, but there is nothing you can do. I also received the beautiful song holder je med dig by Ss Fenger and the lyrics Fodspor i sneen, tomt ligesom fr i entren, s ved jeg du, gr fra mig nu, s ved jeg verden venter, (about I know you leave me, I know that the world is waiting) which is about the snow inside of this landscape of darkness, which wants to separate from me, but also that the world is waiting. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=RDIHwe5_hg4 I decided to watch TV, which I did for maybe a couple of hours where I was told that this will make it painless for you, and also you dont need text for the TV because there will be no TV, and I was truly so EXTREMELY tired now also feeling the effects of physical tiredness after exercise so I had this fight again with my eyelids constantly falling down and wanting to stay closed and during one of those moments, I saw something like clicking a link when sleeping will bring the right way, and this was my ultimate level of tiredness where I could not keep it any longer thus deciding to lay down to take a couple of hours of sleep, and I may have slept maybe 2-3 hours in total when I woke up at 08.45 after having had a couple of short dreams:

o This would be a lower level of our New World if I would not be able to create the eternal connection to deeper levels inside of me. When I woke up I was shown and told that this sleep dragged a little pollution on the top of the lake, and I was given the name of Lisbeth from the Commune, who may receive darkness in relation to me and her strategy for our meeting tomorrow, and I do hope we will be able to remove this pollution during the day and coming days. Later at my shower I was shown and told that we will use this darkness to create a tunnel to this giant pyramid of depths of my inner self with this part of me also becoming the statue on the side of the very fine looking pyramid. During the morning I continued receiving negativity of darkness wanting me to destruct and not to create this, but no, I will NOT give in. I was happy to hear news from my mother when she told me that John is now home again, and this time I do hope that he will NOT visit any more hospitals as I told my mother, and she him, with a smile . I was told can he call me, and also me and me and me, and yes we are setting up the eternal system to call new layers of darkness automatically for an eternity as you requested, and yes THANK YOU MY FRIENDS, and right underneath this game I hear/feel voices of light telling me I know this is hard for you, but hopefully not worse than I can send a letter to the man, David, who is also following me, and yes I like your humour very much too, but not your selfish darkness, my friend . Opening the cradle of love looking into an eternity of love after having finished the tunnel leading to it During the afternoon I was told dont tease him now, but isnt he building the last part now after he spoke to his mother on the phone (?), and yes, I am because of the love of my mother to me and her happiness for knowing my concern for John and also for my decision to exercise and to eat salad almost daily, and yes this is what it takes to open the cradle of love as we would like to call it because this is really all we can see for an eternity when now looking down into it for the first time. I was told my this part of me of darkness now converting to light that it is now my task to drag you up and down of this cradle, and I have felt how this part is becoming my outer layer, and I was also told that you are now encapsulated in darkness (!), which is this part of my self, who will receive new and deeper sides of me/us, and yes which no one can tell because inside of me I am only light, but quite amusing that I will be surrounded my darkness, right? I was tired during the afternoon, but not critically tired, and I was told how much it would mean for me to cycle to the swimming hall and to swim, and yes if I had a normal life, I could have bursted out are you crazy (?) like you did, Anders
May 2012

There is a very long line of people all the way from just outside Vapnagaard waiting to enter a nightclub, and Nazis push to get in, but they are thrown out, and inside of the nightclub I am dancing with Dorte, I believe (class friend from Commercial school 1981-84 miss you too, Dorte, and your fantastic smile ) to lovely music also including classical music. o Even though I sleep and this is very aggressive darkness, it is not let in.

I see a property of several apartments on the Royal Road in Helsingr, where I could have moved in, and I see reviews on the Internet about the landlady; that she has made tenancy agreements with somewhat smart fish rules.

One God, One People

Page 50

Samuelsen (?), yes, there is a meaning with everything and that is because I was really not in the mood so to say to do more exercise feeling as I did, but because I could, I decided to do it, and yes the once in a lifetime part you know. Before leaving the apartment I heard then you pour one litre down there without it says boom and I was told that we have now started tested the most difficult development work you have ever asked us to do, and I was happy hearing that we have come this far, because this was also one of these not easy to come through, and I would be more than sad not to be able to do my best, and you too, Angela Merkel (?), and yes many lights in many homes, and have you started reading and understanding me, Angela? I continued receiving LOUD cracking noises to my TV, shelves, the balcony etc. at the same time receiving visions of darkness being connected to these sounds, which is to say that there is strong darkness around me, but it deflects on many things around me, and not very much directly on/in me. I was told that it was her idea, not mine, to do it this way, and yes just think that we started as the smallest light imaginable and now we become everything, which was the spirit of my father telling me that the recipe leading to our New World the idea of the spirit of my mother, who was also the one carrying it out. I was truly tired before leaving, but from experience I know that it becomes better feeling Kirstens son Ricki here (again that is!) so it was really to get out of the door before it was too late (!), and yes I wondered if I would be able to do this, but I did it, and did a long swim in an almost empty swimming hall, and while swimming I was told that when I will wake up, this LARGE UFO will land on Earth to mark it helping people NOT to be in doubt about my arrival, which I was happy to hear, and when cycling there and the first part of the swim and yes feeling Renee here too, and I am given the feelings of VERY MANY people thinking of me (?) these days I was given pretty strong darkness also keeping me close to my edge, but when swimming, most of this darkness disappeared so I almost could swim in quietness both of other people and of darkness not speaking negatively to me. I also did shopping in three supermarkets, and felt just how tired I was, but I told myself that you can, so I did it, and yes it helps knowing that I am not alone, because if I did not have my spiritual voices never leaving me alone, I dont believe I would have been able to do the journey I did, and when I came home I was shown and told you have just driven in after this tour and in is inside of this cradle of love, and yes the great Pyramid you know herewith telling me that the tunnel leading to its inside has finished, and I was told forever and ever, so let us bring this fantastic song by the Greek singer Demis Roussos singing about forever and ever, and yes it is not all of it a Greek tragedy also thinking of the election of Greece yesterday! http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=PZababJgF10
One God, One People

Improving our most perfect work to my inner self to remove sufferings and entering new, deeper levels In the evening I was told now we just have to finalise by binding a nice bow to end the story. I was told that now it is not a question of no more darkness before we will stop the game, and yes Stig it is up to you to decide (when to stop) as I am given a clear voice saying, and yes I will first sign off when I have received reliable confirmation that you have done the most fantastic work you have ever done and cannot in your wildest imagination do any better and when I cannot feel darkness anymore despite of this new link to eternal darkness (!), and before this, we are not done, and yes I will see what happens over the coming days, if this is really the end, or if there as usual will come a surprise with something new to do. Later I was told if everything has to be perfect without the TV distortions/drop outs on the TV and to bring Michael Hardinger back as Facebook friend, then just wait and see and also we only continue because you want it to be perfect. I was told what about the winter landscape (?) of this level of darkness we are working on now after having produced the tunnel of love really (a TRUE favourite song by Fun boy three, which easily could have been us ) and I was told that we will first start working on this landscape now using the new automatic system. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=M2gjOBKzImY&ob=av2e I was told we are now making sure that it will not burn again (deeper inside of me), and I was shown darkness of this part of me rushing around a conductor of an orchestra, and I thought that I want this part of me, my self and everything/everyone to be without sufferings and feelings of darkness, but only the opposite of love and warmth, and later I was told we now receive the explosion of the next level and also that we copy its pattern, and when we know the pattern of darkness, and brings it the opposite pattern, we equalise it and gets access, and yes sounds pretty easy, right (?) but more complicated than that. I was told that this is the most perfect work we have ever done setting up this system, and later this darkness/part of me said they do look odd those entrances (to new levels), and he speaks as awakening darkness normally does, which is with a childish voice, and I was shown a door opening inside a very small room located in a well, and the waiter from Tonys restaurant of course (!) as I see now from Walt Disneys the Lady and the Vagabond opens, and he brings out a pile of crates of drinks in bottles, and I now understand the connection between Tonys restaurant on the main square of Helsingr producing the best pizzas in the world (!), this movie and me - the love of Tony producing and serving pizzas, i.e. God creating life, to the finest dogs imaginable, i.e. man as the creation of God, and everything based on LOVE -, and yes isnt life wonderful?
May 2012

Page 51

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=9gwZC5s2IU0&feature=rela ted DR1 news anchor live programme at 21.00 was exposed to spiritual darkness because of irresponsibility/silence I was thinking this evening to film my TV so you can hear the digital drop-outs to the sound and distortion of the face only of people (!), but I was TOO TIRED, but one thought leads to the next, so I was helped by my spiritual friends to show what spiritual darkness is about when messing up a little with the news of DR1 TV at 21:13, when the correspondent from Athens, Greece, looked funny in the face when being distorted (!), and did you notice how the sounds started cracking making the host break the item (?), and yes this is how spiritual darkness works all of the time here, and yes this is about world economy, which is truly one of the worst weapons of darkness, and here at its stronghold of irresponsibility of Greece (!),

ing the truth, and this is what I was helped to do already before the meeting when Lisbeth sent me this email today saying that they have had more problems with the system and she wanted to be sure that I had received the ORDER (!) to come for the meeting tomorrow.

The correspondent from DR1 news in Greece received spiritual darkness when his face was distorted and the sound started cracking for everyone to see/hear as it always happens on my TV because of darkness of world economy and irresponsibility here of Greece! And the spiritual darkness continued when the next correspondent now from Brussels was interviewed, when he could not hear at all in the beginning when the sound had been removed from him, and then suddenly there was a opening for the sound so he could hear just as I created an opening to my inner self and he also became confused when suddenly the picture on his monitor disappeared (!), and the host Lillian took all of these technical problems professionally, you could see nothing on her, but is this the worst nightmare, which can happen for a host on live TV, and here at 21.00 with the whole family Denmark wathing live (?), and yes Lillian & Co., this is also what you have created; my worst nightmare, when you could not bring the news about me to Denmark and the world, and yes much darkness returning to you here spiritually, do you see? Informing Helsingr Commune about how I normally am when not interrogated and what mental diseases are As mentioned, I understood that this darkness is connected with the Commune and what Lisbeth may decide to do to me (send me to a shrink, or to force me to take medicine?), and how do I help my self in this respect (?) and yes by communicatOne God, One People

And for days I have thought about the wrong and one-sided impression Lisbeth has received of me because of the system (and its journals of misunderstandings) including herself focusing negatively now for years to find out what is wrong with him (?) instead of simply discovering that I am a fully normal human being having fine relations with all people working my best and telling the truth (also in applications!), and I decided to send her the emails below first recommending her to read the Facebook birthday greetings I received from friends the other day and how I normally am when I am with people when not being in a artificial interrogation situation as with her (!), and afterwards I also sent her my document here on what mental diseases or psychiatric diseases - are, how they are treated and how dangerous (potentially to life) psychoactive drugs are, and I wonder if Lisbeth eventually will be able to understand the truth even though she is also one of the most will deaf people I have heard and yes I listen, but I have closed access for you to influence me, but is this really the case, Lisbeth dont you believe that this is what I really am doing, and that you underneath your darkness is also one of those people knowing that I simply tell the truth, and that it was all inside of your own head that the problems were?

Page 52

May 2012

my old Devils advocate, so she is apparently also a special friend of mine. FC Copenhagen has only received 1 of potential 6 points the last two matches, and is now only one point in head of FC Nordsjlland in second place, and yes only a few matches remain before the Danish championship in football will be settled, and this is to tell you about immensely strong darkness I am going through. Jette brought this new picture of Lord Kuthumi (Master of the wisdom) smiling saying welcome to the little new.

--Ending the day with these short stories: After my sleep a few hours this night, Helena was inspired to write what have I got my self into muuuummmyy., and as Helle said mother sleeps Tornerose (Princess Aurora/Sleeping Beauty in English) sleep, and Helena said that she needs a coordinator helping her with overview, ice in the stomach and knowledge of escape-proof, which is really for us not to lose contact to my inner self when sleeping, see (?) and yes because according to Susanne they are all very dangerous, and this is what darkness is before it becomes light of course.

Later she brought this saying that she can see both the top of a head and a crown, and she brings co-ordinates and say exciting to see if you get out in full height, and I told here that to me, she is practically speaking Chinese, because I am blind when it comes to these pictures, but maybe she will come back explaining more (?) and maybe this is related to getting all eternal layers of my inner self with me to our New World?

Later Jette said that this is the position on Google Earth forehead, head top of head of the new earth and you can follow yourself.

I received a new Facebook friend today, who had not send me a request (!) the same as last time receiving an email to confirm the friendship, but no request in Facebook itself (!) and this time it was Alexander S., who lives in Los Angeles and is a friend with my old friend, which is Jiro,

One God, One People

Page 53

May 2012

centre of the Universe and when I have established this umbilical cord to Earth, it is the connection to the infinite levels of my inner self.

Here Jette speaks of Angel of Celebration, the new Earth is to be celebrated, and notice the beautiful diadem.

Here Jette says of a picture from May 5 look just here with crown on the head, still connected to the old Earth with the umbilical cord to South America or right at the Southern point and the information I am given is that Earth is the

One God, One People

Page 54

May 2012

9. Receiving an eternity of keys to all levels of darkness inside of me becoming part of our New World
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 8th May: Receiving an eternity of keys to all levels of darkness inside of me becoming part of our New World SUMMARY

Dreaming that I am still under surveillance of the Old World WRONG (!), and if my health declaration says I have a poor health, I can be dismissed by the Old World, which is really what happened later in the day. When entering the deep levels inside of me, I enter the levels of the spirits of my mother and father as creators. On my way to meet with the Commune, I was given an eternity of keys to all deep levels inside of me the programme and thoughts worked, and all of this will become part of our New World . I met with Lisbeth from the Commune again, and by now she had received the verdict of Jytte, the doctor, on me after she finalised this with a three months delay the second last day before she stopped working as doctor! Despite of doing my best telling the doctor about what spiritual communication is, this doctor decided based upon her WRONG text books and WRONG journals on me (!) that I suffer from schizophrenia (!!!), which no one can see even including children from kindergarten (!) - when they meet me or work with me, but this is what this CRAZY system believes I am, amazing right (?) with the truth being that they are RAVING MAD not being able to understand what I have shown them so many times before through my behaviour and work. Lisbeth thought that what I say and write in general makes sense, but still she cannot accept me as the truth, and she also knows that schizophrenic people are normally not positive as I am, but still she does not understand .! During this experience, I was told that we are now about to be ready to the big day, the NEW YEARS DAY, which is the day when I will declare my mission impossible over, and we will start the show of our New World. I continued working and staying awake as long as I could to convert the gift paper (of our New World) of darkness to light too. I received the health declaration prepared by the doctor and after the meeting I read it with the conclusion of the doctor being that I am chronically mental sick without self-insight (!) based upon a WRONG statement from an ignorant doctor in 2008 amazing, right? The doctor says that I dont put forward psychotic statements and am well speaking and well-formed with a good memory, but still I am crazy (!) with unrealistic thoughts of my working capacity with the truth being that the doctor suffers from ignorance, an unrealistic perception of reality and compulsory thoughts (!) making up that I cannot use my education to work and not fall into an office milieu!!! The doctor recommends a psychiatrist to evaluate if my schizophrenia without hallucinations/delusions (!) can be improved by forcing me to take medication RAVING MAD is what she and the system is!!! Short stories of Helena wanting to play doctor games, i.e. to make my "old nightmare" come through, because of the doctor Jytte declaring that I am crazy (!), Helena also speaking words of wisdom, which is always good when mother Mary comes to you, Helena was also able to control her temper release not becoming tempted by the cake table symbolising me not being tempted to become my new self before finishing creation 100%, Jette brought a series of pictures of our New Earth including a symbol of the journey I went through to come here, celebration of this birth and she said that when you can everything as everything you have become everything, a LARGE ship symPage 55 May 2012

One God, One People

bolising the ENORMOUS SIZE of our New World and I was HAPPY to hear from John in Kenya already again. 2. 9th May: The New World is ready to take pictures of people showing a clean heart to TRULY enter our New World

I was awake the whole night and day receiving MUCH darkness also passing this torture of Hell to reach deep and convert it, to stop the kill me command and bring out and tightening the entire library of everything of all levels, which by now cannot return to darkness. Still there seems to be more work to do making it perfect and as good as new, but we are almost there. I really dont know if my father is still alive, but I do believe he is, and my aunt cannot make herself write it to me (!), but she called me, however I could not answer the phone even though I tried. Short stories of the worlds greatest laugh attack because of the JOY of our New World, the WRONG politics of the Social Democratic Party believing in rights and duties soaked out the blood of me (!), congratulations to Dave Gahan turning 50, scandals of the top of the Social Democratic Party, the New World is ready to take pictures of people showing a clean heart to TRULY enter our New World, there are an incredible number of a millionbillion flowers (i.e. lives) of our New World and the celebration of life of our New World with even more still being created. they know that if they have a poor health, they will be dismissed, and I do believe it was the Americans saying we cant see much and also this is part of the strategy to support the military. I am working at my computer, and listen to the radio of my mobile phone, which is difficult to hear, and I can only hear it when I turn the mobile phone correctly with the speaker in front of me. o When I am working at the military it is to say that I have decided to always be connected to darkness of the inside of me, and is we cant see much the feedback from the world not being able to see what Jette can see of pictures of the Earth (?), and I am guided by my spiritual voice continuing to do my work. o Later after my visit to the Commune - I understood that this dream about a health declaration is connected with the health declaration of my doctor claiming that I am crazy, and her wild accusations, and I worked together with the military, i.e. darkness, as I worked together with this doctor of darkness, and in case the declaration shows that I have a poor health, I could have become dismissed by darkness, and this is really what happened, but as luck was, we have a New World of light ready for you anyhow. When entering the deep levels inside of me, I enter the levels of the spirits of my mother and father as creators When I was strong, and thought of Karen intimately and ONLY Karen despite of darkness still coming to me wanting to tempt me both strongly and very directly, I received the secret message/reward that when going into deep levels of my inner self, it is the levels of the spirits of my mother and father, the original creators of life and everything. Receiving an eternity of keys to all levels of darkness inside of me becoming part of our New World

8 May: Receiving an eternity of keys to all levels of darkness inside of me becoming part of our New World
Dreaming that I am still under surveillance of the Old World I went to bed at approx. 23.00 and slept until approx. 07.30 and I feel almost alright in terms of tiredness today and I am starting to feel the good feeling you get when exercise is starting to work spreading good things all around your body, and yes in my case it is all over the world and quite an interesting thought to deal with, but not now, because now we have a few dreams and still several hours of work here at 16.20 today after updating the script of yesterday this morning and having my meeting with Lisbeth from the Commune and yes one more of those long minutes, which I had hoped I had finished, but no and yes here we go (and I truly feel strength of the spiritual world pushing me positively when writing this ).

th

I see how hidden video surveillance of the police also films the dressing room of women, and when they stop one camera and say that they have stopped their actions, they continue filming in secret with another camera, which I however also discover and something about other part of Anna and my CDs at the library. o This is about darkness of the world, i.e. the police, which sent me wrong sexual fantasies (!), and it seems that the police, i.e. the world, says that it has stopped filming me, i.e. surveilling me, but this dream says that you have not, and how many times to I have to tell you that I mean business this time, and yes all of your actions will be revealed to the world, and have you prepared how you will repent and what you will say to the public? And this darkness is what leads to the nice music of warm feelings/love of the library of God, which we are about to have re-established.

I am working at the military where I hand out health declaration forms to Americans asking them to fill them out, and

One God, One People

Page 56

May 2012

Finally came the hour to meet the Commune once again, and as usual I was NOT looking forward to it not because of Lisbeth as a person, but because of the system, its crazy rules and how the hole rotten culture has brainwashed these people to do what is WRONG and I tried to reduce my discomfort from going by telling myself see this as entertainment knowing that we are almost home now (with creation). On my way cycling there I was shown and received an eternity of keys to the eternity of layers inside of me, which made me HAPPY to receive now understanding that I will NOT wear a coat of darkness for an eternity, but that my inner self based upon my actions and energy provided have entered this eternity of levels of me with this new programme and thoughts of being and I was told not one single layer has resisted thank you for fine job carried out (!), and I was told that this is also due to the thoughts of Meshack and the LTO team accepting and not rejecting me (!) and I was told that the whole line of the Commune, my mother, family/friends etc. resisting me is what made it possible for me to go through all of this. The verdict of the system/doctor: Stig is schizophrenic(!), which even children from kindergarten can tell is WRONG! The meeting started with Lisbeth collecting me at the reception as usual and when I saw the small yard from her office including a few trees and a blooming cherry tree in white, I told her that this is truly VERY BEAUTIFUL, and yes it started the meeting in a positive tone because positivity spreads, you know, Lisbeth (?), and it made her tell me that she likes having this view (instead of sitting on the other side of the building) and also that a bird has made a nest in the tree right in front of her, and it is now laying on eggs, which may or may not yet have hatched, and yes I liked seeing that too, which she could easily hear on me, and did you feel my positivity spread to you, Lisbeth? After this I asked how the employees are doing after the axe assault a few months ago (?) and if it was as terrible as I can imagine (?), and it was really as Lisbeth said, the worst in her 38 year old career, and she told me about how one of the employees had used the arm to protect himself, and that he may receive permanent damages to the arm (I am not sure about that, he will heal ), and also that employees in need received psychiatric crisis assistance, and yes what did you offer the assailant after you had assaulted him with your wrong behaviour and demands making him so desperate to do this action as he would normally never dream about doing (?), and yes I told Lisbeth that I was SAD to hear about this because of people not being able to communicate and understand (!), and that is no matter where this happens as I said (!), and it made Lisbeth say that she had read my script right after this assault because it interested you to hear what I had to say about this, Lisbeth and that also goes for others from the Commune (?) and do you understand what I say that you are assaulting people removing their freedom and making them desperate (?) but as you told me we only administrate the law (!), and yes, I knoooow, but it does NOT mean that you have to be unable to understand people as you cannot with me as example!

Lisbeth also told me that she has no time to read my Facebook as I had encouraged her to do in my email yesterday (!), but she had printed out my document on mental diseases, which she however did not believe in as I understood her. I was excited to hear if Lisbeth had received the declaration from the doctor I visited in January (!), and what it would say, and before she came to it, I used an opportunity to say that my agenda for today was to ask her to move me back to match group 1 (normal working capacity) as all people instantly can see that I belong to BEFORE they know about my website (!) - and to give me an apology on behalf of the whole system for how wrongly it has treated me, but no, I was not to get that because Lisbeth said that she had indeed now received the verdict of this doctor, Jytte, and Lisbeth told me that she called her, and Jytte decided to do this declaration the day before she stopped working as a doctor, so was it difficult for you to decide what to do, Jytte, and what are you thoughts about facing me again (?), and yes just in case that I am the one I also gave you the impression that I am, and yes underneath your cover of course, and that is inside of you! And then Lisbeth read up a few lines from this declaration saying that I suffer from schizophrenia (!!!) which according to Wikipedia is a mental disorder characterized by a breakdown of thought processes and by poor emotional responsiveness. It most commonly manifests itself as auditory hallucinations, paranoid or bizarre delusions, or disorganized speech and thinking, and it is accompanied by significant social or occupational dysfunction and is this really how you believe I am, and how I showed myself to you, Jytte (?), and I do believe that every lunatic by looking at me and being together with me for a few minutes can say that the lunatic indeed is you, Jytte, because this is NOT me (!), and my thoughts are THIS IS POOR WORK AT ITS WORST (!), and yes you are a doctor, which the system trusts in, and you decided for this conclusion??? And Lisbeth could tell me what was written by the doctor that I am NOT able to take on office work because of my condition (!!!) eeehhh, how do you know, Jytte (?) and isnt it both funny and strange that at our meeting 3 months ago you told me without any doubt in your voice that you have a full working capacity, but now I have lost it three months after because you changed your mind (?) or because you lied to me at the meeting (?) - and yes I told her once again that I have showed you in practise working my best and having good relations with all people most noticeable in Lyngby-Taarbk at Brede Park and Falck, but also in Helsingr at the IKU job course, and let me repeat this I HAVE SHOWN YOU IN PRACTISE THAT I HAVE FINE RELATIONS WITH ALL PEOPLE AND WORK BETTER THAN ANYONE (!!!), but still you cannot understand, thus making me crazy and unfit to work (!!!), and this is here where I can only ask you ARE YOU COMPLETELY RAVING MAD (?) not being able to understand that you are wrong (?), and yes ARE YOU COMPLETELY DEAF AND BLIND (?) and that also goes for you so called intelligent people with a long education (!), and yes, this goes far beyond me, not even kindergarten children would be able to make such a mistake, and yes I do wonder how many of the small children at the kindergarten
May 2012

One God, One People

Page 57

next to Brede Park, who saw me working, smiling and speaking to them, who thought that I was crazy and not able to work (?), and yes Lisbeth and Jytte, this is sadly the case, U2 are examples of crazy people cocksure believing that you are right (!), and yes you cannot see that we are now very close not to Judgment Day, but NEW YEARS DAY, which is the day when I will say fine, this was the end of my journey, let us put it all on and start the show of our New World, and let me use this powerful song by U2, one of my favourite songs of theirs, which made a HUGE influence on me in the beginning of the 1980s and still today, and yes my friends, I was on the edge, but decided right, so we took everything with us, which you know too yes U2 (!) was quite important work for me to do, and YES Bono & Co., I love when you ACT as rock stars as you do on stage here, this is PHENOMENAL . http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ZqeRwGnnVBo And Lisbeth told me if only I could, I would like giving you permission to do your own work (!), but no this was completely impossible for you to do (?), and again she said that if I can get a job just go out and take it, and yes back to square one again, Patrick (!), because we have been through this discussion so I decided not to enter it again. I was thinking and also saying to Lisbeth do you remember when I told you that the doctor had told me that I clearly have my full working capacity, which you will be able to read from her declaration unless she had a hidden agenda (?), but a hidden agenda was what the doctor decided for let me here say that this is the ABSOLUTELY WORST you can do to me (!!!) and yes were you scared of my potential reaction at our meeting, Jytte, if you told me that you believed I was crazy (?) so better to follow the principle that our lips are sealed (?) - or was it first later, three months after, when you had forgotten your impression of me from the meeting and what you told me (?), and yes it makes me wonder how people can work as poorly as you, and I asked Lisbeth if she had read my script including the minutes of my meeting with the doctor, and no she had not, so this was not as interesting for you to read about, Lisbeth, when it was a script about me, and not about the Commune? http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=IYS5tPou2s0&ob=av2n I told Lisbeth that this is about the subjective verdict of people, which also included her own belief of me talking too much as a sickness what was the name of this sickness again (?) and IKU believing that I was a loner when I never said anything (!), and yes how clearly do I have to paint it for you (?), can you see your own incapacity because or your inability to understand anything else than what you want to understand? And I told her that I have explained both herself, the doctor and the system over and over again the truth about me, and I have done it to my best being both serious and careful, and instead of being understood, this system has shown me just how DREADFUL it works, and when my explanation of receiving spiritual communication does not appear in the doctors text
One God, One People

books or as a normal experience in her practise as a doctor, she could only conclude that I am not normal, and when you hear voices, everyone knows that you are crazy, right (?) because this is what voices are about, isnt it Lisbeth (?) and also you, Jytte (?), and yes NONE OF YOU KNOW (!!!), but still Jytte believed that he is probably schizophrenic, because this is what my text books tell me (!), and yes the story is truly as ridiculous as this, and the truth is that it is the whole traditional system of doctors etc., who are crazy when they decide to MAKE people sick (!), and yes the opposite world, you know (?), and we know it took this doctor maybe 30-45 minutes when meeting me only once to declare me crazy not understanding that I have perfectly normal relations with all people and have had always, and NO ONE not knowing about my website, would ever believe that there is something wrong with me on the contrary (!) and yes Lisbeth said that I do believe in you (!!!), and do you see, Lisbeth, how foot-dragging you were not being able to believe in all of the RIGHT STUFF I told you sticking to the wrong belief all of the time, and this is also about Karen and me where she was just as wrong as Lisbeth here believing that I was sticking to her, and you know with the feeling that I was the kind of unpleasant people impossible to get rid off, amazing RIGHT? http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=HmuzNTSQnEw And I continued thinking of why the doctor decided to lie to me at the meeting, why it took her 3 months to do this report finishing it the second last day before she stopped (?) and also why she decided to stop working (?), and did anyone pressure her having a interest to make me officially crazy (?) and yes I dont know, but you will probably find out the full and true story one day, and also maybe that the doctor actually liked speaking to me and really did not know what she was doing? And when I continued telling Lisbeth with my strongest presence and expression, which normally will make all people understand, this is the strength of it (!) that I am completely normal and that I am making this VERY clear to everyone simply by showing myself and working my best, Lisbeth started thinking again and yes it sounds fine everything you say with charity, good behaviour and so on, and normally schizophrenic people are negative, and yes you have noticed by now that I am not negative but ONLY positive/objective (?) after you also started by having negative thoughts and fear of me (!) and how normal is it for people like me only to be positive and wanting the best for all people (?), and yes one thought leads to the next apparently still a little darkness remaining because now she started saying but you hunger for recognition (!), and yes Lisbeth what makes you believe that (?) as I asked you, and of course a man writing 5,000 pages MUST have a great hunger for recognition, right (?), but NO, WRONG (!), as I told you because ALL OF THIS HAS BEEN WRITTEN COMPLETELY UNSELFISH WITH THE ONLY AIM TO HELP PEOPLE (!!!), and how difficult is this to understand (?), and yes do you see what I was up against, darkness self sending negative thoughts to people who were not strong enough to do what it takes to understand the truth. I told her that all of this started with a small misunderstanding when my sister and I visited two doctors in 2008, and now the
May 2012

Page 58

whole system is misunderstanding me because of the pile of information on me here two meanings, also what the not lazy world in relation to digging information out on me and that will have to be the media preparing for the BIG DAY (!) included in journals etc., and this is simply what has happened to MANY people before me, the incapacity of a crazy and bureaucratic system, which could use years only to make things worse not understanding the main points! I told her that all doctors and also Lisbeth can decide to believe what they want different subjective verdicts (!) and also if you want to force me to take medicine, and when I said this, Lisbeth said no, not me, and yes she obviously needs to have doctors declaring that I am crazy before she will demand me to take medicine (!) and when I told her as written in the document I sent her yesterday that psychoactive drugs are dangerous, she told me I believe there are doctors, who can tell you that they are not (!) and this is from a Commune giving people the dead sentence to take medicine without knowing or wanting to know just how dangerous it is, this is how things SADLY work today, talk about better-knowing ignorance (!!!) and now she has a doctor saying that I am indeed crazy, and I was told that darkness coming from my mother the other day made Lisbeth consider ordering me to take medicine already now but when I took over again, Lisbeth left this thought, and now she has decided to send me to a shrink (!!!) talk about humiliation - and yes I wonder what this shrink will conclude (if I ever get to meet him/her), and if he/she will reach the same verdict as the shrink of Helsingr Hospital in 2008 saying that there is really nothing the matter with Stig, which you know a growing part of my family/friends etc. also noticed on the way, and yes just by being together with me or, when they were not with me, via my Facebook postings, and yes everyone can see it, but not this crazy system, amazing right? I have now again shown you how NOT to work in the future of our New World with this being the worst petty officials having to have an opinion on something they dont know about, a subjective opinion, which is all you have, do you remember, Jytte (?), and this subjective opinion is what she used to conclude that I am crazy, herewith potentially destructing me and removing me from the labour market, and yes as I said SHE HAS ABSOLUTELY NO KNOWLEDGE about this, but in the end she decided that the overwhelming evidence of the MISUNDERSTOOD journals on me was stronger than the truth, which I told her, and if you had not had the journals and text books, Jytte, would there have been a chance that you would have trusted in what I told you (?), and yes is the answer I receive, so there you have it once again, people determining on behalf of others NOT being qualified to what they do and NOT doing what it takes to get a FULL picture of people, and FULL picture here is to go for 100,00% perfect and to achieve it, and yes we can now start dismantling the picture of Helena, who would have been used as the cover of my "old nightmare" if you had not asked for anyone else, but no I was stronger than ALL OF YOU, and yes the lunatics have taken over the asylum with the lunatics being sane people like me and the asylum being the crazy Old World (!), and yes were having all the FUN, really thinking of what is coming - and that goes for all of us .
One God, One People

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aN0NdhcVEZU In continuation of what I wrote before that neither the doctor, Jytte, nor Lisbeth know what voices are, I decided to ask Lisbeth do you know what voices are (?), and no, she did not as she said, but when you have voices inside your head, you are crazy, right, Lisbeth (?), and this is what I told her is common practise of the traditional system because as they say you are the only one hearing these voices, ergo you have to be crazy (!), and yes this is truly how low you can get guessing without understanding that this is indeed spiritual communication coming to people from the outside. And as I had explained the doctor, and also the Jehovahs Witnesses here the other day, I also explained Lisbeth that it is LIGHT and/or DARKNESS transmitting information via expanded senses to people making them feel people/events as clearly as seeing, having dream visions when being awake and a spiritual voice speaking to you inside of your head as clearly as two people speaking physically to each other, and yes HOW DIFFICULT IS THIS TO UNDERSTAND (???), and impossible to most apparently, and I told her that the same way as there are invisible radio waves in the air, which you cannot see, but you know they are there, there are invisible spiritual waves connecting us all, which is why when you walk in the room this is what we saw coming the other day and this room is full of people celebrating your birthday with a surprise party, genuine happiness and birthday cakes (this is about the true light of me/all of us waiting for me), all of this positive energy spreads to you, and the same when you enter a room of negative or fighting people will make you sad and feel bad, and then I told her about what gives people a mental disease, which is simply when they receive negative energy of others misbehaving and/or being in the wrong room including negative vibrations in the air as what Georgie as example could feel I am told here that she could almost cry now knowing who you are when we visited Christiania (an affected area of crime etc.) in Copenhagen in 2006, which made her want to leave, and yes when you receive too much of this, this is when darkness eventually will take you over making you make things up, which does not exist or make you scream because of the nightmare you receive from voices and visions of darkness, and yes was this difficult for you to understand and believe, Lisbeth (?), and once again you were wiser telling me that this is simply what communication does (!), and yes I explained to you what happens, but no, I dont want to believe is still your attitude (?), and also still not easy to believe in me when you dont believe in God (?), and I told her to remember this, you are going to believe in me with 100% certainty because I know what comes to all of us (!), and again she told me that she will not (!) and also that it is your fate to write this (!), and yes Lisbeth, you were directed by the same spiritual world or God as you dont believe in making you say this, and you also said it is about believing, and again you took the words right out of my mouth (another of those handful of the greatest rock songs of the world!), because this is what you were told (!) and it is indeed about believing and this surprised even yourself (!) making an uncomfortable situation for you when suddenly you were losMay 2012

Page 59

ing the argument about who is right and wrong (?), but then it was good that you could use your old argument when 99% of all people believe the opposite of you, you have to be wrong (!) and yes Fuggi, you could have said this too (!) and I could only tell her that the majority of people (doctors, and ordinary people) are uneducated when it comes to these matters, and still they believe that so called alternative people are crazy and they are right, and they will do everything to push down their misunderstandings over the head of others, and yes not least me, and I told her that if she had decided to seek for example clairvoyants etc., she would have started receiving other experiences making it easier for her to understand me, and yes she was brainwashed by a wrong culture, and she could not see it herself, but still everything I told you made sense to you, right Lisbeth (?) but you did not want to agree/accept - and it also included my information to you that God does not want man to split up and into many different religions but to stay together as One People with One God and One Philosophy and to have one world instead of more than 200 countries potentially fighting each other when they cannot understand and have military power to use, and yes this is the work of darkness wanting to destruct, and this was also not difficult to understand (?), but still difficult for you to accept believing in (?), but you were not totally rejecting me, because if our Lord exists . was one of your sayings, and yes I spoke to your consciousness underneath your will deciding not to believe in me herewith also influencing you. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=0XVQgzN1DVU&feature=re lmfu And why has God not stopped children soldiers and all evilness of the world (?) and yes a good argument (!) by MANY people not understanding the truth as I told you, which is that God and life originated from the energy of darkness/nothing, and that we are now as part of evolution dissolving all darkness making all evilness, wars, negative thoughts and hate impossible to have in the future, and yes this is Gods gift of life to man, our New World, and is this difficult to understand (?) and yes it makes me wonder how led people can be, and that is also in Danish (!) and that is even though this is not what they wanted to be. And yes, Lisbeth had heard about the Mayans and the end of their calendar in 2012 being the end of time, and I could only tell her that this is now not the end times because after being this close to destruction, we have now started the first times - and I decided to use the beginning of this to do the final creation, which we could not do in the Old World, see? Lisbeth truly understood what I was saying about our New World this is what I am writing about on my website as I told her and it made her think of a lecture she witnessed with the writer Simon Steenholm speaking of his book Gulddrengen & Indianeren (the golden boy and the Indians) with the golden boy symbolising me and the Indians how people originally were created, and she told me that after this man had lived a life with money, women and drugs (!), he lived for 8 years with a tribe of Indians, who only gave praise, and I understood that this was
One God, One People

the only thing they could do (being positive) because they could not think negatively when being far away from and protected against the evil modern world around them, and she spoke of a long house several hundred metres long which had burned down, and they had to rebuild it and how they opened the house the first time, and I was spiritually told that this is the picture of the burn down of the spiritual world, which has now been rebuild. After a little hour much longer than what you are allowed, Lisbeth (?) we ended the meeting and I told her that at the end of the meeting, it was no longer an interrogation but simply ordinary talk between friends, where I also no longer needed to explain myself, and Lisbeth even said that we had had a delightful talk liking me as a potential friend now, Lisbeth (?), and yes I am not as bad as the doctors claim that I am (?), and I was told that Lisbeth is also the prisoner of the system when getting to know me and also starting to believe in me without wanting to say so with others of the system meeting me only once or a few times believing that I am crazy because of my website (!) - and this is the gift people receives when listening to me over and over again making me break through their impossible barrier of resistance, but when people are only exposed to me once or a few times, they will NOT believe in me all saying you are crazy and that is except from LTO and very few other people here (Jette and the high school students), and yes not even my own family had what it took to understand me but the LONG TERM EFFECT OF REPETITIONS is what it took to finally get through, see? And apparently the message of this story is that I am not to get a BLUE STAMP from the Commune saying completely normal, which is the same as saying that the Old World should have ended without the creation of a New World making all life instinct by now, but this was not part of my plans, therefore. --As you can see from my script of the 13th January 2012, the doctor concluded that you are fully capable to work there was NO DOUBT in her voice at this meeting, because it was clear to her as it is to everyone, unless you are crazy (!!!) and you can click the link above to read the full minutes of my meeting with the doctor or read the summary here, which she obviously had forgotten about when she had to make up her mind 3 months later when doing the paper work: I visited my new doctor to what I believed would be a MEDICAL check, which however was 99% talk and 1% medical check (!), and the talk was about my sickness history and MUCH about my social well-being because the check was related to my mental hospitalisation in 2008, which she knew about before my meeting, which had influenced her negatively on me, so I started from a BAD starting point, where I had to do my best for her to change her mind on me, which I believe I did unless she did not tell me the truth (!) because after speaking about my work life, spiritual experiences, which I can separate from my normal life as Stig (!), previous mental hospitalisation, medicine, social well-being etc., she concluded that I was intellectual, very
May 2012

Page 60

committed, fully capable of working and functioning as a normal man unless you did not tell me the truth even though she believed I spoke much (because we spoke about me and not you today, which was easy for you to understand?), and she will now send her report and recommendation to the Commune, which will probably be that I can work normally without medication, which may come as a surprise for you Lisbeth, or maybe not when feeling after? --Right after the meeting when I came out I was told that Obama received a STRONG outflow of energy from me because I had spoken myself warm as Lisbeth said, and yes I gave everything I had also in this matter. I went straight to the Kvickly supermarket to buy rye bread, which was in a small plastic bag, and since I had no other things to carry, I thought that I could twist the small bag around the steer of my cycle and drive home without problems, but then suddenly I was given the thought of Jytte, the doctor, and immediately thereafter I drove over a hump making the bottom of the bag to open and all bread to fall out on the path, and this was to say that the WRONG behaviour of this doctor lying, having a hidden agenda and doing POOR work is what makes life impossible to maintain. The health declaration of the doctor says that I am chronically mental sick, but she is the one being RAVING MAD!!! I asked Lisbeth to receive a copy of the health declaration she had received from the doctor about me made on basis of a short interview and then my history of journals of a ROTTEN system (!) and according to her and my journals, my condition is now chronically mental sick tragicomic, right (?) without self-insight in his mental sickness (!!!), and yes this is based upon papers of former doctor where it appears that he has been psychotic with hearing and vision hallucinations since 2004, and this is from the surveys, i.e. interviews of me by my doctor(s) in my sisters presence in 2008, and yes this is how one little misunderstanding grew large enough to become the truth as a chronically condition because of lazy, ignorant and still better-knowing doctors (!), and this is what could have wiped out the world!

This declaration now states that I am chronically mental sick without self-insight (!) based upon a WRONG statement from an ignorant doctor in 2008 amazing, right? From the box of the declaration called objective survey (!),the doctor says about me at first completely normal appearance and contact, but still I am crazy according to you, Jytte (?), and yes why is that (?), and eeeehhh because mentally the conversation showed that the patient has unrealistic thoughts about his working capacity without being concerned about what to live from and believes megalomaniacally that his book and webpages are so interesting that he can live by people donating, and this is OF COURSE totally unrealistic (when you have not and does not want to read and understand), isnt it, Jytte (?), and OF COURSE I suffer from Megalomania a psychopathological condition characterized by delusional fantasies of power, relevance, or omnipotence and an inflated sense of self-esteem and overestimation by persons of their powers and beliefs, and then it is without relevance that besides from his lack of sense of reality, he does not put forward psychotic statements in the form of vision of hearing hallucinations, and does not feel persecuted, but treated unjustly and wrongly and also he is well speaking and well-formed with a good memory, so what you are saying is that I appear to be completely normal, but I got to be crazy because of my website, and yes what does this say about me (?), and only that I am completely normal, and what does it say about you, Jytte, and other practitioners (?), and yes that you are RAVING MAD (!) and suffering from compulsory thoughts and delusions (!), and yes the opposite world, remember?

One God, One People

Page 61

May 2012

The doctor says that I dont put forward psychotic statements and am well speaking and well-formed with a good memory, but I am still crazy (!) with unrealistic thoughts of my working capacity (using my website as income generator) Here the doctor says that I dont want treatment because I dont have insight in sickness, that I am not a danger to myself or others, and she cannot say if my condition can be improved by commitment to a mental hospital on yellow papers (which according to my memory from my 2008 memo to the Psychiatric Hospitals requires that I am in risk of being killed if I am not forced, so I dont understand why the doctor speaks of forcing me as an option?) and then this petty official with a complete unrealistic perception of reality (!) writes that (he) will not be able to use his academic education because of his mental disease (!) and I cannot recognise the part about not wanting to work theoretically, and also not that (he) would not be able to fall into the work milieu at an office (!), and yes this is truly what she writes, and not easy to decide what to write when this is part of the last work, you just HAD to do (to be understood both in English and Danish), and yes botched job is what we call it here, shame on you too! (And as mentioned, you can see my minutes from our meeting in January from my script of the 13th January 2012, where she concluded with NO DOUBT that you are fully capable to work, but now she had forgotten?).

The doctor suffering from ignorance, an unrealistic perception of reality and compulsory thoughts (!) made up that I cannot use my education to work and not fall into an office milieu!!! In her prognosis, the doctor says seems to be in a very stationary phase of chronically schizophrenia, and I wonder how she can believe this (?) other from the old journals, which is easy to read and understand, right (?) and she believes there is a need for re-evaluation by psychiatrist also in relation to a possible improvement of his non productive schizophrenia through forced medication, but I dont believe so, and yes this is what this doctor truly writes, and yes we know COMPLETELY IGNORANT AND IRREPONSIBLE is what she was (!), and let us see what we normally call amateur work like this, and yes here it comes just like Egon in Olsen-Banden reeled off his long list of words telling just how POORLY his friends work when they cannot think and do the most elementary work (!) and to me it is about laziness, ignorance and still we know all, and yes Jytte, do you see what you made yourself guilty of (?), which was to give God the sentence that he/I/she is crazy, and that is because you are lazy and brainwashed by a wrong culture of text books and other doctors instead of doing what I encouraged you to do in order to understand me, and you really knew absolutely nothing about what you were writing in this declaration, right (?), but you were forced to do it because this was part of your work, which really was for you to help make or break people, and yes it gives me throw up feelings seeing such POOR work deciding the destiny of other people.

One God, One People

Page 62

May 2012

The doctor recommends a psychiatrist to evaluate if my schizophrenia without hallucinations/delusions (!) can be improved by forcing me to take medication RAVING MAD is what she and the system is!!! Misunderstandings of Lyngby-Taarbk Commune in 2011 and my personal doctor in 2008 how many errors can you find? I also received a copy of two other documents, which Lisbeth from the Commune has received, and the following is the request of Lyngby-Taarbk Commune to receive a status declaration from my old personal doctor in Hrsholm, and I do believe this was asked for in 2011 (or maybe the end of 2010?), and I dont want to comment the misunderstandings of this now other than to encourage you to compare the information of this document and the full journal of Lyngby-Taarbk Commune, which I have not received/read myself with the content of my scripts for example the PRECISE minutes of my meetings with the Commune.

Please compare the misunderstandings of Lyngby-Taarbk Commune here in a document from 2011 with the precise information and truth of my scripts! As I understand the papers, my old doctor from Hrsholm did not answer the request above other than sending a copy of the medical certificate below, which was used as foundation of my completely wrong and unnecessary imprisonment at the closed mental department of Hillerd Hospital in 2008, and I also dont want to comment this any further here, because I have already done so in my letter to the Psychiatric Centre from December 2, 2008, and I encourage you to compare the precise information of my scripts with information you can find at hospitals and doctors about me, and then ask yourself the question, who do you think worked accurately and who worked wrongly being unable to understand the truth because of their own limitations?

One God, One People

Page 63

May 2012

I continued work at 22.00 thinking that I would write the short stories of the day too before going to bed, and I was told that I have to finish all work today and to publish it, and by this time I decided to say that I dont believe in you, because we have cut through all darkness. I was told that I my gift is wrapped into gift paper of darkness, so do you want to receive it now (?), and no first when there is NO MORE DARKNESS, and yes isnt this wonderful (?), so we will continue playing the game and that is even if it takes days, weeks or months to do from now, and I dont care, perfection of creation takes the time perfection takes, therefore! My spiritual voice continued saying throughout the evening that it is true that I have to publish my script today to make it work because there is still darkness to be fought, and yes it might be true, so I might do what I can, and I was told that this is to make darkness of gift paper become light too, and I understood also to stay up as long as possible, and I was fresh all day because of the energy coming from my exercise and better sleep, but at around 23.00 suddenly tiredness came to me very strongly, and I will decide to follow the advice of the voice to continue working until I have written all of my script of today (impossible) and published it, but I dont know for how long I can stay awake, which we will have to see. And part of the game was to make me feel that I am now finished, but not quite, you see, there is still the gift paper, which needs some work, so good to have a will to change! I was shown a saw given to me with the message being "we are now not going to saw over the Lady, who will remain 100% intact". And I was shown an egg from a Croque Madame love those (!) moving from the sandwich into the see, and then I saw a shower head streaming out much water, which was a way to say that if you decide to go through more sufferings, we will make sure that no new eggs will return to darkness, which is about its ability to change. I was shown a mop which is now going to be used in a completely white room where I sit in the corner in an area filling the point of a drawing pin, which is to say that there is nothing much darkness remaining. I was given the feeling "it is now becoming the end of being Stig as I used to be - I will "now" become my new self (whatever that means) and known to the entire world". And by the way, my TV works PERFECTLY this evening for the first time ever here in Helsingr being completely without distortions both to the picture and the sound, and I do wonder when Hardinger will return as a Facebook friend, which this to me indicates that the time is coming. At 01.50 when working on the chapter of the doctors health declaration, I was told that this work is to make sure that darkness will not fall back.

The medical certificate from 2008 used as foundation to use force placing me at mental hospital see how many errors you can find compared to my precise statement here! I continued working and staying awake to convert the gift paper of darkness to light too without darkness trying to escape During the afternoon/evening I had periods where I felt that almost no darkness now remains, and yes we are coming very close to the condition I said I want to achieve before I will approve the start of my new self and our New World, but there is still the feeling of darkness, so we are not there yet, and I was told that we now only have small adjustments to the picture we have hung up, and I wonder for how long this will continue. I was given the understanding again that now is the time to add to the story if you want to for example when my car was removed by the police in Saint Tropez in 2000 (with Camilla on holiday) as a sign that we were also close to termination back then (!) and a burning experience I have had for months now all the way inside of my chest in a vertical line, also not nice really. I was first working until 20.40 writing the first part of my meeting with the Commune without the documentation of doctors, where after I had dinner and watched Bubber & Co. on TV2 as stars on the castle being impressed with just how honest this man decided to be about the wrong-doings of his life, which made him strong in the eyes of people, see (?, and yes a special friend he is.

One God, One People

Page 64

May 2012

I was told that you are all welcome for dinner, none who has not been woken up yet and more a question about how your mother handles this information. At 02.30 I received a small heart attack only a small one and I heard the answer given to darkness that no, there is not going to be nothing included in our New World, and I saw how a bricklayer was smoothing the wall of the kitchen closing all holes to darkness to avoid flowers from the closet to be thrown by darkness to the floor. At 02.50 I had written and uploaded the chapter on the health declaration receiving the taste of a lovely Wales bun here and I was told that when resistance of my sister disappeared, it opened up for my last journey and I heard do you really play the guitar with that spade (?), which may be a double meaning (guitar being a spade) but here it is about this last darkness now becoming less dangerous, and apparently we had to get the meeting with the Commune well over with and the writing of this script done and published as part of this plan consolidating and ending this part of creation receiving the keys to all infinite levels inside of me. At 03.30 I was shown a box of big red speed markers, which we are also collecting from darkness now, and the box is now almost empty except from the last couple of markers, and these are what darkness could have used trying to create a new and unbreakable code for us not to enter, but of course it would require your approval to do so, and I received stronger darkness this evening/night writing this information, and yes demanding (?), and not that much, but quite tough and yes now I will try to keep awake for some time, and I wonder again for how long I will keep, and if it will be a couple of hours or maybe half or all of the day coming. Later I decided to send this email to Lisbeth informing her about the minutes of this script, and yes impossible for you to believe in me, Lisbeth, but still I make sense to you?

I was shown a LARGE suitcase being closed with darkness sitting on it trying to keep it from being closed, and I was told it is now packed and ready and that is for us to bring an end to my journey. And at 05.00 I felt how this the last person of darkness from the top of the suitcase started to enter me, and by now I was so tired and had so much impatience all over my body making me sit loosely on my chair and feeling so disgusted that this was my ultimate limit for work. --Ending the day with these short stories: Helena is now with a compass saw asking who wants to play doctor games tonight and then follows a very direct talk about people wanting to shake her, i.e. make love to her, but also that these people withdrew to which she replies chickens (!) putting my words in her mouth also here (!) - and what you see is what you get, which here is more inspiration about the doctor, Jytte, working so much for darkness that it could have made my "old nightmare" starring Helena and giving less than 100% of our New World coming through, so I do believe you have to be both deaf and blind if you cannot understand this inspired reference to my meeting with the Commune today (?), and this posting of Helena came before my meeting with the Commune.

One God, One People

Page 65

May 2012

thank you for a very good initiative, Jette - and here she says that it started for her the 3rd May when she saw the knight delivering what she learned was the old soul and hereafter it became quicker seeing what I wrote as she says, and now there is no more doubt only faith and for all wanting proof, here you are, they are here! and she continued saying in the following picture that here is the small new been born on my 46 years birthday being no. 1 in the new series of numbers.

Helena also expressed words of wisdom, which I liked much, when saying what you are, be completely and fully, and not by the piece and partially, and yes this is exactly what Mother Mary would say, but LET IT BE for now .

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=bFonBtPz06U This posting of Helena came after I returned from the meeting with the Commune and she says take control of own temper releaser and move in a light vacuum next to the cake table, which you know is to be in control not throwing yourself over the cakes, i.e. our New World, before it is time (!), and when I read this, I had all of the light SMILING at me just behind an EXTREMELY thin membrane, which is what is separating me from the ETERNAL EVERYTHING (of the cakes) after having decided we might as well do everything now, now that we are working anyhow, so this is what we did and that is instead of giving in to temptation to give up to receive the comfort of wakening up as my new self without sufferings . Here is a picture of the 7th May where you can see the beautiful crown centred in the top of the picture think to be allowed experiencing this and the clear connection umbilical cord in the lower left of the picture, and the fine big angle in all of the height of the right side fantastic.

Jette brought a number of new pictures today, and I have decided to comment some of them, and you can see all at her new Facebook page called the new Earth is born
Page 66 May 2012

One God, One People

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Wonderful_Adventures_of_N ils Here we are today with a beautiful heart above a beautiful angel and I keep receiving smiles because of what you do, Jette, so here are some for you . Here Jette writes Nils Holgersen maybe comes to say hello (in half-Swedish) and Nils Holgersen is a story from 1906/07 by the Swedish writer Selma Lagerlf about a boy being transformed into a tomte and taken on an adventurous trip to change for the better to change him back to normal size, which is simply to say that this is the journey I went on, to change for the better, for me and the world to create a new beginning, and this is the story, which I without knowing about it was already told about and wrote about in my book no. 1 in 2008, maybe?

Later a beautiful crown a clear face and a fine Tibetan mutating into Lord Kuthumi Agrippa my hero.

And this evening Jette wrote a spiritually inspired text about your true home is where you are without limitations as examples saying in the real reality you are free of your limitations, I the world of dreams all options exist, some will never give up before they have achieved their wills, believe in dreams and make them to your truths in the world of reality and when you can everything as everything you have become everything and thank you very much for bringing this beautiful text, Jette . I decided to send her a reply saying that our new normal condition is that EVERYTHING EXISTS and not the opposite at the same time (!), and that I soon will push the button to start our New World for everyone to clearly experience. (Later she told me that the text is not hers, but she decided to bring it here because it is beautiful).

Here she writes party fireworks after the establishment of the new Earths DNA, and yes it seems that the New World has started celebrating, and yes we will save a piece of cake for you because this is really a piece of cake, what you have done .

One God, One People

Page 67

May 2012

I noticed today how I now had one less contact on LinkedIn now 124 and when comparing the new list with the old I had saved, I saw that it was my former colleague from Dahlberg, the lawyer Anders K. now with the law firm Rnne & Lundgreen, who had had enough of my postings on LinkedIn, and yes he must be crazy, right Anders (?), but the only problem is that I am not! As the last content of the script of today I decided to send a reminder email to my aunt, Inge, telling her that I am sad that she apparently does not like to tell me about how she and my father are doing, which she may understand that I would like to know and when writing this, I am given much darkness, so this is what my father and his (new) family brought me all of my life really.

Stadil informed about his work at Hummel including much entertainment, Christian (?), and yes not always easy to decide what to do when idealism and business interests conflict as the media the last couple of weeks have written about and here he brings a picture of a cruise ship which in matters of size puts everything into perspective, and yes this is the symbol of the ENORMOUS SIZE of our New World, and also after seeing this in a vision the other day.

9 May: The New World is ready to take pictures of people showing a clean heart to TRULY enter our New World
I went through more extreme torments to reach deep inside of me and tighten everything of our New World From 05.00 to 08.00 I was at my most extreme level of tiredness again, and we talk about my outermost level where I dont know how I made it through, but after three hours of torture in the sofa, I woke up a little making it possible for me to continue the day now with a chance to go through all of it even though it still seemed almost impossible to do at this hour, but if I can make it to 12.00, I may make the afternoon too until

th

I was HAPPY for my good old friend, John, to write me again, which was not impossible for you to do, John, and yes you just had to break the ice deciding to believe in me again (?), and is this it (?), at least this is what I am told, but I never know if this is light or darkness speaking, and I am thinking that maybe you did not read my scripts carefully enough to believe in it, but you decided to return also because of the summary I sent via email lately (?), and I dont know, John, but I am sure glad to have you back .

One God, One People

Page 68

May 2012

dinner, and then I only have a short evening left, and so where the thoughts my friends At 08.40 I received a large white spirit of the same height as me telling me that I am all done now herewith tempting me to go to sleep, but I also still felt darkness so I decided to stay up. I was given as good as new by ABBA together with the feeling that the world noticed when I brought this song some time ago, and I was told you are my precious soul, you mean so much and also that I am a good as new followed by the lyrics from the song Ma ma ma ma ma ma ma ma ma ma ma ma ma ma ma ma my life is here, and also I have a dream with a reference to the famous speech by Martin Luther King and it could also have been the beautiful song by ABBA with the same title, which I also remember with joy that Janet Parker liked to play at ceremonies at Stansted in 2005/06, and as ABBA sings and my destination makes it worth the while, pushing through the darkness still another mile, I believe in angels, something good in everything I see, I believe in angels. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ht7ZLDFyKsQ I was given the rest of the kill me command but also told by the same voice of the spirit of my father of darkness you have succeeded to stop me. At 12.15 I was shown that we are at the casino table at the library inside of the boat, which is darkness as I felt too, so what do we do from here, Stig (?), and yes be patient until there is no more darkness, thats it. And during the afternoon the kill me, kill me command continued and I heard conversation you dont bring the dagger, do you and the answer no, I have already delivered it, you know (to me), which is about darkness not being able to convert bad intentions to reality because we have disarmed it. This afternoon my aunt, Inge, called, but I could not take the phone, and this is what it does sometimes when I want to scroll down the window to answer the phone (it remains unanswered and there is nothing I can do about it), which is how you do it on this model, and she left a voicemail asking me to call back probably easier for her to say than to write the status of how she and my father are also thinking that I will bring her email in my scripts, which still is NOT nice for you, Inge (?), and I wonder why and since I have only 2-3 DKK remaining on the phone and cannot afford to buy more credit this month, I sent her an email asking her to call back tomorrow morning, when I also would not be as tired as today, and later I was told that you are also a blood donor, which is about the energy I bring also through being awake today to save John and my father, and I really dont know if my father still lives because would Inge or Kirsten let me know if he had died (?), and this was also the name of the game today, which darkness played on could it really be that my father has died without anyone telling me (?), but no I did not believe in it also because I have asked for his protection, and yes he may suffer (as everyone) but NOT die (!) - and when you say A, you also have to say
One God, One People

B to continue and end the game and when you keep on doing that you will get ABBA and the realisation of the dream . http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ErNgypoAKxg For a long time, EVERY time I have just stood up and left the computer, I have been give information, which I had to write down potentially imprisoning me at the computer, and you know darkness annoying me at the same time as it is the road of God, and this time when I did exactly this I was given the words we take our time anchoring Titanic knowing that we have until the evening to do it, which was my plan before I would sleep again, and yes I had to go back from the kitchen to the computer to write down. I was told that if I had not been able to motivate myself to overcome darkness/tiredness to work, light would have used extra energy to help motivating me, which would have cost extra sacrifices of the Universe to do, but I dont believe this happened once, and that is at least directly you know, because in practise it happened all of the time when I decided to continue saying keep on, keep on, keep on inside of me thousands of times, which was both my spiritual and physical self working together so to say. I was also given a dj vue including the information that if I had not have energy to write my experiences/messages good enough in my scripts, I would not always be able to influence people as I should, and it would be a fight for me to overcome what is impossible to do (to keep on writing), and yes we know Stig, we have not been there yet, because when all comes to all, I may have taken a few compromises not bringing not important information, but I have brought all important information and more than this, Bryan (!) thus influencing my family/friends etc. and the world my best way, and I could not do better than I have done, and that is with my hand to the heart, and so it is. I was told as example that Helle Thorning Schmidt wants to apologise for not being able to support me directly also knowing together with the world the sufferings I have gone through, and yes she is playing a game to the public using the media also playing a game and the game is ALSO called we continue working as the Old World as if nothing had happened also because we are addicted to it and cannot get enough of it, and yes this is sadly ALSO why people cannot change. Besides from killing time I decided to cycle to town, go for a walk there and do a little shopping, and in the Spanish Winehouse I met an invasion of young, Swedish people who could almost not be inside of the store, and it made me smile and think of VERY much life of our New World, and I also decided to use a little of my not much remaining money to relax over a cappuccino at Caf Charlie understanding that the retarded young man working there with pride and doing FINE work also called Stig is another special friend of mine, and that is because I was strongly led to this place again after having been to the Caf Vivaldi several times in a row.

Page 69

May 2012

At this caf I was now so tired that I was seriously thinking will I ever be able to cycle back (?) and also I should not have gone to town in the first place, and instead of just keep sitting there, I had to decide you do not become less tired, so you might as well take yourself together and go now, and yes I made it home again, but living like this is truly not the best feeling in the world, and later when I had returned home, I was told that the harder I work, the better quality of our New World, and I cannot do better than my best, and this was my best even though work today was only to stay awake as long as possible, and almost beyond you know. I was told that it is Himmler tightening up everything of our New World and after this we will open for you as I was told, and I remembered that this is the man I was told a long time ago that Kim S. was in his previous life, and please remember that light comes through darkness. During the afternoon and evening I was given the strongest and most extreme sexual approaches by darkness giving me physical feelings on my trousers trying to open them (!) but I still have faith that I am stronger to prevent it (!) - and I understood that this is still the worst darkness of all, which I was told about on my cycling tour the other day; that it would bring me the worst sexual torments of all, and I understood that this is also what it takes much energy to finalise our connection with and transformation of all levels of darkness inside of me. I was also given many thank yous from the spiritual world today for continuing work, and I was told that this feels like breaking out from Vridslselille, which is the most well known prison in Denmark (where Egon from Olsen Banden always came out from), and yes difficult but not impossible to do. After my TV sounded perfect yesterday, today it included more but not much - distortions to the sound and picture, but instead of seeing darkness inside of these distortions as I used to be shown, I now see light! I was told that doing what I have done required extreme exercise (compared to what I normally do and can do being as low/fat as I am) and that is in order to save me from heart pain and others from dying/suffering, and I was given some heart pain including shocks this evening, however not much compared to before, and I thought about writing this short script of today, but no I decided that this was my limit, I could not even write today (because the throw up feeling and extreme impatience because of tiredness made it impossible to sit down calmly and work), which you know is consequently my ultimate limit (so these lines are instead written tomorrow morning). Direct TV was much inspired this evening, but I was too tired to write it down and it was not important, but it was about the daily live show of TV2 in Tivoli including Thomas Rode and two others about writing Blogs, where the host believed that you should NEVER write your feelings in public (!), which was words given to her confirming her WRONG belief, and of course to say that these are people of darkness going against me TV2 and Thomas Rode, the chef and later on DR1s aftenshowet, a
One God, One People

man from the aquarium of Denmark was interviewed, and he also spoke about the new beautiful building the BLUE planet of this place, which will be finished in 2013, and when he was asked of his dream without limitations of which sea animal to have if possible, he asked a BLUE WHALE (!), and yes a man from an aquarium said that in his wildest dreams he would like to have a BLUE WHALE (!), and how often would people as he give this answer knowing that it is completely impossible to have (?), but still this is what we got, the largest and most beautiful blue whale of them all, and that is of course a reference to our New World, and he received a gift from the host, which was a GOLD FISH, which will now move in to the BLUE PLANET together with the two others they already have - making the Trinity of Gold complete (!) - and yes MANY symbols and inspired speech on direct TV, but only these few stories made it through, and NO I will not accept the feeling you give me here to accept that we could not get all, because OF COURSE WE CAN, right Obama? I was told that we have managed to get the mummy (of evil) out of the pyramid, and also that this is the pyramid of the Old World we are inside as I have written about before with all of it transforming to be part of our New World, and this Pyramid is the entrance to our New World, and I was told that I am now welcomed by all of it inside of there, which by now cannot return to darkness because a safety system has been set up. I was also told that opening to this darkness also included a potential great risk to the world (if I should lose it), but I was shown the tallest man on Earth, a symbol of darkness being much stronger than I, who is now working on my side and the force driving everything, and I was shown everything being turned around once more and given the question if this is now what we will do once again, but I was told no, we are now there and this was the last and that it was about packing down the library of the boat after remove the casino of darkness. I had this physical pressure on me all day also making me on my edge, but at 21.00 it was removed bringing me great relieve, and I was told that this was the last of the pyramid, and also reminded what I have been thinking about for years, which is that it would truly become beautiful for the Pyramids to return to their original glory looking AS GOOD AS NEW, and yes with their shining surface, and this might be how they will look in our future:

Page 70

May 2012

also including the last part of me, which is really the trigger here when all of this is no longer darkness.

Will this become the look of the future of the Great Pyramid of our New World (?) with the apple symbolising exactly this; our now perfect New World And when writing this (tomorrow) I am told we have built this building while you were travelling (on my journey), and this perfect new pyramid is just to say that our New World is now perfect, my friend. I was told that what I am doing corresponds to rise from underneath the earth of the Pyramid and now to stand at the middle inside of it, and I am shown a guide leading me out of it to become Tarzan, the King of the jungle, i.e. our New World. I cannot tell you how incredible tired I was this evening with absolutely no energy, and I was told that the support of the world is of biblical dimensions and also that I could not do this creation without the support of the world, and yes even though I am not happy for your silence, let me say that I am thrilled about your support, which I would like to THANK YOU for, and this was truly a very exciting moment in time for our being, and here you have the meaning of Michael Jacksons epic (?) song THRILLER, so here it goes and yes with another part of me, and do I hear any of you out there, who would like me to bring Michael back (?), and yes I feel his smile from light through the darkness still remaining, so first more darkness to handle and then Michael for the people . http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=jQ_ExkfcBao At 21.40, I could not keep stay up any longer and decided to go to bed having to cross voices wanting me to continue to be awake and also some diarrhoea, but no I had to sleep, and that is even though this would lead to more destructions of the world as this told me. --Ending the day with these short stories: Helena spoke of a man talking on the radio, which made her laugh and say thank you for the worlds greatest laugh attack, and the JOY she expressed here is the JOY of our New World (hidden behind the act of trying to be dark)
Page 71

More people being inspired to use the word soak as in soak up really, and here it is Politiken being funny when speaking about forest ticks on their hunt for blood and they say they just soak up with no respect that the community consists of both rights and duties. Mette Fredeiksen (the Employment Minister) has to get on the ground now, and isnt this marvellous, because the Social Democratic Party is in that degree infected with darkness so Mette from that party continues to say rights and duties almost every time she opens her mouth, and she means something like this you have a right as a citizen to receive welfare, but only if you take on the duties we command and the truth is that this slogan is really what soaks out my blood with the forest being creation, and Mette & Co. when will you learn (?), and to turn away from the brainwashed and WRONG culture you are part of, and bring FREEDOM and QUALITY to people instead.

Today is the 50th birthday of one of the truly great of rock music of the New Wave, Dave Gahan from Depeche Mode, and I decided to send him my greetings too, and yes Dave, there is indeed, as you know, a Kingdom behind it all and God loves all, and I am just about to open the door to set you and everyone FREE thank you for a great song, Dave, and yes you can write songs too . (I am so tired that I do spelling/typing errors, which I normally do not make, and here I made Dave into David, and I do hope you will forgive me, Dave, as I will/can forgive you for your wrongdoings).

One God, One People

May 2012

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=k9mSbqpSQak&ob=av2e Today, the Social Democratic Party of Denmark elected Henrik Sass Larsen as their new chairman bringing a remarkable come back to man, who was judged out (!) and could not be security approved by the Danish authorities, and as David writes below they also selected a vice chairman Frank Jensen, the Mayor of Copenhagen who also became famous last Christmas (thank you for this, George ) when he, according to the media, did sexual harassment to female employees at the Christmas lunch and they also chose a frontrunner, who slept with a 15 yar old at a party course, and he said that if this was an American party, this had been the end of it, but in Denmark people dont mind, and yes this is about (sexual) scandals of some of my special friends this is how darkness came to them and furthermore also about the ability to forgive. And Helena is also here now with a genuine camera, which she has decided to use as in really, which you know is a symbol about taking pictures of every single individual without exceptions showing a clean heart to enter our New World, and I see in front of me people who are already inside our New World as everyone is, but you will first really experience it when you have showed a clean heart.

Stig from my old client Green Credit (when I worked for Dahlberg) took this picture of a Mini Paradise apple tree with a million-billion flowers on (at least), which again is a symbol of our New World and paradise with so much life that you almost cannot believe it.

Jette brought this picture one of many with the long DNA string around Earth, which she now sees as the party procession, and she says that we have to remember that when we see something from above for example wearing a big hat we only see hats have seen some look up and some in oblique position, which made me say that hats are symbols on the last energy of darkness converting to light to complete the creation, and yes this is how we can
May 2012

One God, One People

Page 72

work together where she writes what she sees, which I can comment.

One God, One People

Page 73

May 2012

11. Jack magically returned as a Facebook friend symbolising the complete SURRENDER of military forces
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 10th May: Jette physically sees the creation of our New World identical to what I write about in my scripts SUMMARY

Darkness continued giving me sufferings today and I was told that it is my mothers thought about whether or not I am crazy as the ignorant doctor says is part of this plan to bring out everything of my inner self. The work now is to bring all darkness on right keel after I have soaked out ALL ENERGY from darkness (!), which you know is to become perfect light of our New World, and negative feelings of my mother and aunt and later also a growing network of high school students together with extreme exercise and no sleep every other night at the moment taking on extreme darkness makes this work possible without killing John, my mother or father! Short stories of POOR BEHAVIOUR of a young man harassing me, Obama decided to DARE following me supporting gay marriages also making him rebirth of cool, the return of Henrik Sass Larsen to power is a symbol of my rebirth and return to power, the secret world is still soaking up and destructing secrets but in vain, a larger network of young people were attracted to Jettes group of pictures of our New World and it separated people in believers and non-believers accusing me to be mental sick (!), Jette was hit with darkness almost deciding to stop commenting her pictures, but she decided to continue also showing a scrimp jump of Tasmania symbolising creation made out of darkness, the gate to our New World opening, Angels love music and more, Jette physically sees the creation of our New World identical to what I write about in my scripts, darkness cannot return to nothing, some believe that I suffer from schizophrenia at the same time as others know that I am creating a New World, the Trinity is the creator of the game I am going through to save everyone and to create our perfect New World, meeting Fru Larsen for the first time, I am going through my final exam converting darkness to light before I will open up the eyes of my new self, it seems as if I am welcome to meet the Liberal Party of Helsingr again and we are being carpet-bombed by strong darkness now. I did not think it was possible but I had an even worse nightmare of a night crossing my tiredness limits by staying awake when being LOW my worst tiredness ever, pure torture (!) and when I slept for a short period, I was given a STRONG dream of darkness using Paris Hilton as a Devil in disguise of my "old nightmare". I did not think it was possible but work to comment new pictures of Jette on our New Earth made me stay awake all day and night, and I was happy to see a couple of hundred young people visiting my website today including a growing number of people showing faith in me, which was the goal of this exercise, because this faith together with darkness of my mother and aunt, Inge, as examples and my own energy - is what made me go even deeper than ever before. Finally, I received an email from my aunt, Inge thank you - telling me that my father is now hit with cancer in his back, which he is going to receive treatment for if the doctors can, and she let me know that my father has abandoned me because he cannot take (as he call it) your superstition without understanding that he and the family misunderstand me when they cannot read and understand and then she asks me NOT to write this about him (!); she decided to support my father of darkness instead of me as the son of light, but LOVE to my father opened her to share this information herewith extracting DEEP information of darkness . I was happy receiving an email from Meshack telling me that he is placed in Northern Kenya together with Spanish people helping Internally Displaced PerPage 74 May 2012

2.

11th May: Jack magically returned as a Facebook friend symbolising the complete SURRENDER of military forces of the world

One God, One People

sons, and also visiting the Dadaab refugee camp, and he told me that it is impossible to communicate via telephone there, so I do hope that the team will not be able to agree via emails how to communicate and share money.

Helena is now no longer a Facebook friend, but I am still subscribed to her did she had enough of me (?), and to my surprise, my old best friend Jack has now magically returned as a Facebook friend after having been totally vanished on Facebook (at least to me) for more than two years. It seems that his old and deleted Facebook profile has been recreated by my spiritual friends, and now when he is back, it means as I was told the complete surrender of all military forces on Earth to Obama and I. I could not send a Facebook email to Jack, I was blocked by spiritual darkness, so Jack and the military still does not want to communicate with me? Jette brought many pictures of the globe today with some of them showing the infinity I am working on to transform into light, the Old World still watching me, the same necklace of darkness on the globe as I was showed in a dream this morning with Paris Hilton as the Devil in disguise, A HUGE amount of darkness is being transformed to light, the heaven ship with all life of the world, a young man scorning me yesterday apologised to me today after having obtained faith, and I received an incredible amount of darkness of newly arrived young people harrassing me for the sake of harrassing me, and this increased faith of some and lack of faith of others is also what helped me to dig even deeper into darkness inside of me. Short stories of Danish TV2 preparing the population that the world will not go under anyway (!), Helena and a friend love comebacks and look forward to their hero returning (i.e. me), Jens from Selvet showed the newly created portal to our New World dreaming about what is inside, today is a fantastic Friday with the arrival of my hero Batman, Sass-Larsen again symbolising me turning around the down-trip of the world, the King of the forest went outside the forest to make nothing into the creation of everything of our new forest and we brought home the gold, which is what makes life the most precious. us to make ALL lamps shine (!), and we know is there time or no time in our New World (?), and yes there is NO time, but darkness is what time is about and darkness there still is, so in practise let me just say that I have decided that I am NOT finished, and we know the feeling is NOT right now when we are still creating more life. The girlfriend and bus, i.e. making love, is still darkness wanting to carry out my "old nightmare". I woke up to the song hit me baby one more time by Britney Spears and the lyrics When I'm not with you I lose my mind, Give me a sign, Hit my baby one more time, and I was told that this is darkness because of my mothers reactions after reading the wrong verdict of the lazy and ignorant but still better-knowing doctor telling me that I am crazy and yes not easy for you, mother (?), and when it is not easy for you, it is not easy for me, and I do believe there is a connection here with my not sleeping because the feelings of my mother makes it possible to go even deeper inside of me.

10 May: Extreme exercise/energy together with extreme feelings of family/friends convert the WORST darkness to light
Extreme exercise/energy together with extreme feelings of family/friends convert the WORST darkness to light I slept pretty well until 07.30 this morning and I only had this dream: I have arrived to a small city in South America, which I know is dangerous and known for its violence and I am a white man here (!), it is now too later for me to go to the exam, and I am visiting a man in his record store, I feel like Michael Jackson and want to dance, and when we leave, I notice two street lamps in front of the store without light, and we are a group of people walking on the dark street, I walk with my girlfriend in the hand, we are afraid to be knocked down and are on our way to the bus station. o South America is here darkness and in this dream because most of Jettes pictures of Earth has shown South America. Being late for exam is to go over time delivering our New World, but as long as there is still darkness as this dream shows, we can only push time in front of
One God, One People

th

This morning I was asked what is the time in London (?), i.e. the home of God, and I saw the watch being approx. 10:30 and I was told liberation has not reached Denmark yet mean-

Page 75

May 2012

ing that I have decided voluntarily to continue my prison of sufferings to bring out more from darkness. I was SAD to wake up to more darkness will it ever take an end (?) was my feeling and I was given the song/lyrics rock me again and again and again and again by Human League, and yes this was to say that I have NOT given up, but will continue again and again and again when we all will move up in the new super league of our New World, and this is what will create positive hysteria of everyone. I was asked this is not the powder room is it (?) and also no, we have to been walking the wrong direction then. I was shown a giant carrier ship being brought on its right keel it is infinitely long - and it also has a train on it and I was asked have you seen your last train (?) is this my last train of suffering to reach the other side (?) - and yes I dont know, but I do know that the last train goes to London (!), and that is since 1979 and according to you, Jeff . http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=6_iNtncwOQ4 I was told that my mothers thought about whether or not I am crazy as the ignorant doctor says is part of this plan to bring out everything of my inner self, and that is to reach the greatest depth of me. For a couple of days, I have been inspired to bring Beethovens 9th symphony to my classical playlist on Spotify, and when I did it this morning, I understood the message of ode to joy as the last movement of it is called, and I decided to write this Facebook posting encouraging people to listen to this marvellous piece of music symbolising the impending new life of HAPPINESS coming to all people .

your fight is and has been about; if you believe in authorities wrongly telling you that I am crazy Sanna, John and here the public system as examples or do you trust that I am completely normal as the good old Stig, which you can see simply from being with me (?), and yes LOVE and UNDERSTANDING between mother and son is what is stronger than all of these WRONG authorities opposing me, which my mother has ALWAYS listened to and followed without questioning in her life this lies VERY deeply in her (!) - and it was my role to go up against all of these, and still to have my mother at my side, not easy (!), because if she was not, there would be no world, but since we are still here, my mother has me in her heart, and yes just underneath her surface/faade she knows that I am speaking the truth about whom I and she are, and yes, it is as easy as this, but it takes much work on very little energy to do. I was told we are not going to have clotted blood, right (?) no, we are not (!) and this is what this is about, to go through more sufferings to bring EVERYTHING inside of me on even keel again. During the afternoon I was shown more furniture being moved inside our New World and told that it is sadness of my mother making this possible. I was rather surprised when I from darkness at my right angle was told this is easy for my spiritual friends to do, i.e. to speak to me and give me physical marks to my right angle as if the speech came from there - no one is going to die and I was shown people playing football, which was ALL darkness being with me with a common wish to survive converting everything to light, and yes Stig it is STILL not good enough, which is what I continue saying, and that is as long as I feel and know there is darkness and we are using this to make everything perfect. During the morning I was thinking will I have to go through another night and next ay without sleep tormenting myself and I was told yes, not no (!), and I truly do NOT like these nights and following days, they are as terrible as you can imagine, and yes I can only do my best, and can I really motivate myself bringing even more energy (?) besides from cycling again this afternoon, which is NOT easy to do with stress too with much work, much exercise and little sleep all above my normal limit, and I am already now cutting my face just because of how disgusting the outlook of the night and tomorrow is.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=DcGQV1hRHJ4 When I was listening to and watching this music, I received incredible strong feelings just seeing the PASSION and JOY of Bernstein almost makes half the pleasure, remember Lisbeth from the Commune how this works (?) - and almost tears in my eyes, which is both because of JOY coming to me and also because of the feeling of my mother in relation to me, and it is not easy to have a son, mother, which the system says is crazy (?), and who do you believe in, me as your son, or the incapable system working both SLOWLY, POORLY and WRONGLY as I have shown you over and over again (?), and yes mother this is what
One God, One People

I was told so there is no bill for gasoline in our New World and no, he has soaked up ALL energy, which this is also about, and to bring FREE ENERGY to the world. I received a new call from my aunt this morning, and the same happened today as yesterday when she also called and that was that I scrolled down the window to answer the phone, but the window continued to be closed, which was spiritual darkness preventing me from speaking to my aunt and to hear news about my father also because of darkness keeping my aunt from writing me (!) and instead I wrote her the email below kindly asking her to send me a short email instead telling me
May 2012

Page 76

how she and my father are also because in principle he may be dead, which I wrote to her that I hoped she would reveal to me, but no, I did NOT receive an email from her today (!), and I was told that this is the worst task my aunt has experienced writing to me about my father, and I here get pretty strong feelings of I dont want to work trying to make me stop working, which are feelings given to me from my aunt who does not want to write me, and this is her darkness also to help me go deeper inside of darkness, because of the negative feelings, which my aunt has in connection with this, and dear Inge, how difficult can it be for you quite simply to send me a short email telling the truth as it is (?), and do I have to tell you how sad and disappointed you have made me (?), and yes this should NOT be necessary to tell you, and the same goes with both your son and all Kirstens children, who simply cannot do the RIGHT thing to WELCOME and to communicate with me, and yes WIMPS are what I call people like that, and I wonder how proud they are over their WRONG behaviour letting me down completely without other reason than their ignorance, negative feelings and fear, and yes just like everyone else, and WIMPS (!), but I told you that already.

I continued working until 16.30 and kept on waiting to cycle as I had planned to do today because I wanted to do more work first, and I felt how my motivation became less with time, and also that I felt too much work and too much exercise and normally I would take more time to get back in form, but still because I know what this is about, to bring energy - I decided to stand up from the chair, and when I did that I felt just how much my legs were hurting because of previous cycle tours, but they only need to get warm to remove the pain a good pain as we say here Bjarne Riis and yes to continue climbing my Col du Tourmalet, and I even have three of the big blades on my bicycle, Bjarne, which is for each of the Trinity, and you know too? The pain quickly disappeared and I looked out the window seeing that it was raining, which really was also not helping on my motivation, but I decided as I have often done before when running that it did not matter, it would only make me take off my glasses, so this is what I did, and when I started, I felt just how much harder the now wet and heavy forest paths were to cycle on (before changing to asphalt), and I thought this would become a shorter tour, which it did, but not much, I cycled 20.3 kilometres with kilometre times between 2:04 and 4:08, and I feel how I am now becoming addicted to this exercise liking it more and more, and we know Stig, this was not the easiest thing to do, but this is how it became. And when doing extreme exercise compared to how I feel, I also received extreme darkness, and when I had the rain and wind against me and was climbing uphill on wet and heavy paths slowing me down this is tough and the best exercise I know of - I received the strongest darkness yet letting me know that this darkness is infinite and that I will never be able to save all of it having to give up sooner or later, why I might as well give up now, and yes in extreme situations meeting extreme persuasive powers of darkness it is easy to forget that this is indeed what I am doing, to get EVERYTHING with me, so it wanted me to truly give up, but NO, I decided to bite my teeth together and not to give in an inch which we do not do in Denmark where we have centimetres, but still you are getting (to) the point, my friends . and I was told as one of these secret messages you know that the true meaning of Michael Hardinger leaving me as a Facebook friend not his decision, but spiritual darkness almost deleting him, but only almost is a symbol of the physical being of the spirit of my father through my father and also John, my mothers husband, being close to become deleted, which is dying as you know from John lately, but what about my father, Inge, and yes I am sad to see how WEAK you are not being able to tell me the truth, but you do know that I LOVE YOU too, and only speak out the truth openly, directly and honestly, dont you? I also thought that Helena as another part of my mother was also deleted by spiritual darkness a couple of times, which showed you that my mother was close to dying too because of the influence of John almost dying, and yes it cannot be that bad, can it (?), but yes it was, this is what this says but HELENA is now back and has been for a while, but one of her friends lost his life, which I understood was darkness trying to hit her, but took her friend instead because of my rules (!), and I wonder if Hardinger also has a story
May 2012

I worked from around 08.00 to 14.30 to read updates on Facebook, write and publish the script of yesterday taking longer than expected, but I decided to work as I always do with my scripts (which is good but not good enough!), and first hereafter I could continue working on my script of today. During the afternoon I received a quite strong feeling of people following me on Facebook I had approx. 60 of a larger network of high school students etc. visiting my website today (see the short stories later) after they had seen that I had registered myself with Jettes new Facebook group or event of the New Earth and the feeling I received was clearly nervousness of me but also anxiety about our New World. These days I receive a few times the absolutely worst sexual speech crossing all limits of good behaviour, which you know is about this the worst darkness still entering me.

One God, One People

Page 77

to tell, and he is still almost deleted, so John and/or my father are still struggling, but no, you are NOT allowed to kill any of them to bring energy! At the end of the cycling tour, where I also gave my best not being that far behind in pace of three young athletes on mountain bike (almost half my weight) overtaking me making me quite happy to see, I received an even stronger and more than extreme power of darkness wanting me to accept killing my father as a condition to go on using the same argument that he will not survive anyway because I cannot get into all darkness, and the words of acceptance were very directly put on my mouth and you have to imagine a power not only speaking to you, but demanding that you do this influencing both your mind and feelings with the power of MANY people at the same time and also so strong that it wanted to speak physically out of my mouth (giving me physical feelings of my mouth almost opening and speaking by itself, or by darkness directly, for a long part of this tour), but still I know what is right to do, and when this is the case, NOTHING is going to make me change my mind, so therefore I said NEVER (!) once again. I was also told when cycling if you can heal, it is your power standing behind Benny Hinn, so there you have it, I am only using a stand-in . I was told you dont need an antenna to communicate now (spiritually) and yes this is the closest way we can describe the revolutionary new communication form, we have invented using one of MANY NEW inventions found inside of this place called the Pyramid, where we still are, and yes WE WILL NOT GET OUT OF HERE BEFORE WE HAVE CLEANED UP THE TINIEST OBJECT YOU CAN FIND, and yes Stig, this is how it is. At 00.50 I received coughing together with a vision of throwing up water from a swimming pool, which is about more darkness wakening up. I received more visions and now slower but still difficult to see also including memory of what I just saw leaving me almost instantly before returning - for example about Muslims not yet taking me in, about something laying in the water in front of our Royal ship, which to me says that time has now been slowed, but there is still information inside of darkness, which we almost cannot see and bring with us, and we know we will wait until we can go deep enough to get this out, and this is what I hope I can help doing one more time.

This morning I woke up to this email from Facebook informing me about a man I dont know writing a word I dont approve of with the single goal to annoy/harass me (!), and when I opened the comment on Facebook, to my profile picture, Michael had deleted the comment knowing that it would only be me reading it through the email sent by Facebook, and I can see that he is from Denmark and a young man, and I wonder if he is friend with the High School students and have had enough of their talk about me (?) and furthermore I was told that this is part of the worst sexual torments I have to go through here at the end, but you may agree with me, Michael, that this is POOR BEHAVIOUR?

It was a BIG story around the world that Obama decided to support gay marriages, and I wonder where you got it from (?), and yes I know it takes MUCH more courage to do this with conservative and reluctant Americans than with more liberal Danes. Way to go (!) is really the term I have been looking for in English.

At 01:45 I started becoming seriously tired again almost not knowing my living advice for how in the world I am going to cope another night without sleep feeling as I do, and again it will be the worst torture, and I am not at all sure I can do it, but we can try, and yes not having the same strength as I had before. Do we get a sticker saying does not work with my answer being NO. --Ending the day with these short stories:
One God, One People Page 78

And the newspaper Information here believes that this may make Obama cool again, and so much that they say rebirth of cool, and yes rebirth is the right word with Obama being another part of me, and yes WE ARE REBORN, so you got the information right, Information (!), and not in the WRONG throat as when reading about me the first time?

May 2012

The short newspaper yes, this is the name of it, and it is not even a paper, but this is how it is (!) told the news of Henrik Sass Larsen returning to the leadership of the Danish Social Democratic Party after he was judged out by darkness last year, and that is as a symbol of the saviour (as they also call him in the headline below) returning now being reborn. And the other story is about the Police director sleeping and not wanting to be woken up, and you do know that police is my symbol of darkness, and this is about for example politicians and media not wanting to wake up from their Old World, which they love, and to be confronted with their wrongdoings when entering our New World.

120) that this was becoming a story spreading to a larger network of young people making a total of 7 others today like the event too, but it also made Wayne below be the anchor of non-believers, who had quickly decided that I was NOT to be trusted making him write Wow, Stig! Have you yet again forgotten to take your medicine?

The short newspaper also had the story of a machine, which they recommend to the Danish Intelligence Service (!), because it does not only grind paper and documents making it unrecognizable. The Machine soaks up everything (!), and this makes me think that this is what darkness makes the official world do to grind your secret papers - and the more you do trying to hide and protect yourself soaking up, the more darkness you bring me, and the deeper I can also go, and by the way, you dont need to destruct anything because a copy of everything or everything self really - is kept on the harddisk of Heaven, which the world will see.

I decided to go, which is the same as like, to the event of Jette on Facebook of the new Earth, which made some of my high school friends of faith interested and starting to ask questions what this group is about, and I told them that this is Earth self showing information about the new creation, and I could see from the number of readers to my website referred by Facebook (more than
Page 79

But he decided to delete this comment again and to replace it with a link saying what schizophrenic is, and if you dont know better and are in a rush for example as my doctor, who just had to finish the report on me not being very motivated to do this hate work, thus making you take quick and wrong decisions (?) - this is what you will wrongly decide, and he received some likes of other people, but Gustav asked him to stop, and I decided to say that when he cannot read and understand, and decides because of his (ignorance), and negative compulsory thoughts, he becomes exactly what he accuses me to be; crazy and again showing the opposite world to you,
May 2012

One God, One People

Again, Jette explained how she sees these pictures, which is an ability coming to her after countless prayers to be used to something sensible in this world, and she uses her imagination to see things, which is really about an expanded ability to see what others cannot see, which is what my spiritual friends help her with.

Before this, Jette asked me to comment on these pictures, and she said that she could with her fantasy mislead more than guide and I had seen that she has posted many pictures without comments and the pictures alone does not work without her comments telling me/us what is on them (!), so this is basically what I told her and to TRUST in herself and write what comes to her, nothing more nor less (!), and on basis of this, I will comment some of the pictures when I have energy to do so.

As an example more are to be found as her group she showed this scrimp jump west of Tasmania (Australia), and I told her the scrimp is a symbol of making love, which is to create and Tasmania is about the Tasmanian Devil brought in my script the other day herewith confirming my story of using darkness as fuel for our creation,

One God, One People

Page 80

May 2012

do you see (?), and yes not very difficult if you simply show patience and read and understand.

Jette said that this picture shows the gate to the inner of Earth, which I told her corresponds with the creation of the entrance to our New World the tunnel to our great Pyramid as I wrote in my latest script, and she continued saying that now we only have to slow down time so we can do everything we have to do, and first it made me tell her about no time of our New World and that we only have time artificially now until I will end my journey when time will disappear (and I dont really know if this will be by this time, or maybe first when all people have showed a clean heart?), and later I received visions far too quick for me to see, so I was inspired to decide exactly what Jette had suggested, which was to slow down and also turn back time, because I am NOT leaving the Pyramid before we have EVERY LITTLE THING with us, so please soak up EVERYTHING of darkness, my friends and SEARCH with everything you got, and yes I can handle it, and no, you are NOT to kill any of my family members to get energy, I will bring what I can through exercise etc. and this is what you have to do with together with other sacrifices you may find necessary to do.

Apparently this afternoon after the postings above Jettes new Facebook group to my surprise was apparently emptied for her MANY postings of pictures, and I was told that this is because I was wondering if I should go cycling, and just wondering made all of these posts disappear because of stronger spiritual darkness, and I was also told that this is the same phenomenon as I saw when I was (not was!) Facebook friends with Michael Hardinger where I wondered why he kept deleting his old posts, but he did not, it was darkness catching up on him as this is also a symbol of, and yes dear darkness, you are welcome and I will gladly transform you to light, and bring my energy to help doing this.

One God, One People

Page 81

May 2012

Jette brought MANY pictures today at her page, which I recommend you to visit and here I will leave you with this picture of a windsurfing angel, and she says it cannot go quickly enough to get to the party to which I was inspired to say that ANGELS LOVE MUSIC, so I brought Roy Orbison, and windsurfing is what you do on water, and water is a symbol of my sufferings to make all of this real, and I told the angel always to do your best work without working too quickly, and it should help by forcing time of darkness backwards as mentioned before.

says what it is about, an industrial injury, which is what I have said both about the doctor and the Commune, and yes wrong culture and text books brainwashing them!

Helena also showed these THREE children playing a strange game, and Helena said that the picture speaks for itself. Either there are 3 trunks with snot or 3 children with game pieces in the sinus, and the trunks refer to an elephant as you know is the symbol of God, and God is the Trinity of the Father (creator), Mother (holy spirit of the world) and Son, so she is speaking of the Trinity being the creator of this game I am going through to save everyone and to create our perfect New World.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=iLdo3Mq42gQ Helena was much inspired again first when saying do you know how difficult it is to do nothing, which is about darkness, which by now cannot return to its previous state of nothing.

Here Helena said that she put on her running dress exercising in the rain just like me and she sends out her thoughts to all people without a job (which is what I officially am) and she says well done, take courage and hold out, you are tough., which was a message to me to hold out taking one more night without sleep, Phil, and that is because I was considering earlier in the day if this was necessary to do once again.

She was also inspired to say why do I automatically think of schizophrenia when others think of new worlds (?), and this is indeed a very good question, Helena - don't you believe in me (?) - which is a question I can put forward to the doctor Jytte and Lisbeth from the Commune believing that I am suffering from schizophrenia at the same time as others know that I am creating a New World (!), and Sren
Page 82 May 2012

One God, One People

These days many politicians speak about whether or not to boycott the coming European Championships in Ukraine which is to stay away, and that is because of their abuses of human rights, and I did not intend to get involved in this, but I decided to bring this post of Sren Pind disagreeing with the Prime Minister (who supports to go), and I do because of one thing, and that is because I was told about Fru Larsen (Mrs. Larsen), in a wrong message I received for my mother approx. 6 years ago, and then suddenly, here is Fru Larsen, who can only be a coming special friend of mine, and she says how can sport (entertainment) be more important than human rights and Birgitte brings a video urging Ukraine to cease the cat and dog massacre, and all of this abuse of human rights and politicians not being able to meet and speak is what also made the cat of light and dog of darkness to fight in this showdown of the end times as you have witnessed, and let me say how disappointed I am with the world acting as an Old World and not the New World we are now, and yes it is of course WRONG to abuse human rights, it is WRONG to not communicate, it is WRONG not to state very directly that abuse of human rights is wrong (especially if you go and show a smile to the leadership of Ukraine), but if you go and decide to communicate VERY openly, directly and honestly what you think about human rights and to do it BOTH to the leadership of Ukraine and to all media there, you may be able to get a better effect?

MANY inspired postings today and I dont even bring all, but many and this is about a brilliant fully-functioning transformer, which is also what our TRANSFORMER is when transforming darkness of the Pyramid to light, which is makes our PERFECT DAY .

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=tA2BjakmejM The TV2 news anchorman, Johannes, was at his decisive exam before the baptism of a new Danish Princess, which he and his colleague Crone will cover on TV, and this is about my exam before the baptism of my new self when opening up my eyes, and the exam is really to go through a test (converting every little thing of darkness to light) to see if I can my material, and yes everything I have learned through my journey is coming in use here to be stronger than the strongest darkness.

DR TV has for weeks shown different editions of the very popular Circus Revue, which made Dan say relax, they are carpet-bombing us as hell, and you are right, Dan, this is what is happening right now when I am being bombed by darkness everywhere around me, which is from family/friends etc. symbolising the world, and circus is in it-

One God, One People

Page 83

May 2012

self a symbol of darkness, and just to show you how strongly it comes at me now.

The Member of both Parliament and the local council of Helsingr, Hans, wrote that he was going out bowling with the members of the Liberal Party in Helsingr, and I asked him to give my regards to my old colleague Jacob, and also Ole L., if he is still a member, and others I may know from when I was a member of the local board at the end of the 1980s, where Ole L. was the chairman, whom I had a pretty close contact to back then, and I decided to send Ole a Facebook invitation, and I was happy to see that he was open and welcomed me, and here Hans says it was really funny, and you are also welcome the next time, which may be to say that also I am welcome to meet the Liberal Party of Helsingr again, and you are not even mad at me (anymore)?

I was happy to see that Yvonne S., the widow of Asger Lorentsen, finally after four months decided to accept my Facebook invitation, and is this about slowness or because you have started believing in me?
th

11 May: Jack magically returned as a Facebook friend symbolising the complete SURRENDER of military forces
Bringing out the worst darkness through the WORST sufferings, faith of young people and darkness of my family After the writing of the script of yesterday, my REAL trial started when I had to keep awake as long as possible, and I truly felt that my foundation was now weaker than before, this is normally how it goes in a series of extreme load, and after killing time until 06.50, I was so exhausted that I could not continue watching the monitor and be active, so I sat in front of the TV knowing that I was now facing my worst nightmare in terms of tiredness once again, and this time it was even worse than yesterday, and I did not believe it was possible, but I pushed my limit of what I can take to an extra, new point, and it goes beyond description trying to explain just how terrible this was also including heart pain on top for some of the time - but I knew that this is the worst darkness of all making me decide voluntarily to give my most ever, which is also not very easy to do when you were beginning to think that it was about to be over, and even though I was watching TV lying on my back on the sofa, where I normally cannot fall asleep, after a couple of hours, I do believe I had a short sleep of maybe 1-2 hours, which surprised me, and I was given a dream about two cars being nominated to become the car of the year, and it is a red BMW sport car winning, and each of these cars have a beautiful lady attached, and it is Paris Hilton belonging to the BMW, and she thinks that I am more interested in the other lady, but I am not, because Paris has a charisma of elegance can you see that, my reader (?) which I find attracting, and she is hoisted up in a crane, above the car, connected to a necklace to show the victory, and afterwards we cannot stop kissing in the French way, but we dont make love, and this car is RED as in darkness and Paris is the Devil in disguise wanting to carry out my "old nightmare", and this is how darkness is strong here, but no, you are NOT allowed. I woke up at 10.30 being completely and utterly beaten thinking that it would be totally impossible to stay up, but somehow I got over to my computer, and Jette had decided to bring new photos at this time, which I found inspiration to start commenting, and this is really what kept me up and gradually made my
May 2012

This is another inspired message from Information about Helle Thorning Schmidt receiving a kinder egg, which is really three things at the same time as they say in the commercials of these, and yes the spirit of my mother giving birth to our New World with a BLUE pixy next to her (i.e. me) and a pile of car decks, and car is a man, so when you have a pile of decks, you have the key to create life, and if this is something we can play with today, Information (?) or if it is a disappointing egg (of creation) (?), and yes let me say that none will be disappointed!

One God, One People

Page 84

tiredness less, and with this short sleep and new motivation, I followed her Facebook group for several hours to do my best commenting postings of people with the purpose to help people obtaining faith in me, which succeeded . I experienced how I was not allowed to enter her group briefly spiritual darkness and also how my shelves gave a LOUD cracking sound from it and I was shown darkness inside of it, which tells me that this is truly the worst of all darkness I have met. I felt when receiving darkness the potential reaction if I by now should decide to enter it (lose it), and was also told that if you send us back to Hell, we will simply return with the feeling that there is no place for darkness to return to and that everything will come through my washing machine when I am ready as I for example was when resuming the writing of the script today at 15.30 after having been busy following Facebook for hours, and to bring my comments helping people in here to believe, which was the task I was given, and yes as mentioned I succeeded, and I feel smiles behind darkness and really not behind it because I here see that it is the same people acting as darkness, who are people of the New World, which does not make things easy for them, but yes this is what you decided we should be able to do too (to receive darkness), so this is what we did, but only for me, so this is me, my own inner self, the Son, including Obama as I feel here, who is doing this. My mother called, sounded nervous the first minutes because she has read that I am now officially crazy (?) and/or because she understands the signs of my scripts of whom I am (?) but when you forgot about this when we spoke as mother and son as we have always done, you forgot about your nervousness making us speak exactly as mother and son again, and this may mean that my sufferings will start to be reduced, and when writing this I receive the feeling of a knife to the inside of my throat and told that this is because of the reactions of my mother and aunt, Inge (see later), which was expected. I kept on working most of the afternoon and evening with the stories below much darkness means much to write and at some point I was shown four water pipes meeting in a connection and I understood that the handle of these pipes in the middle will now be turned to make sure that there will not be spilled more water, i.e. sufferings for me and my family/friends etc. It was a LONG and tough day, especially to continue writing until maybe 22.00, where I could have continued to working for some hours to finish and publish this script today, but I decided that this was enough, I had done mine, and to finish the rest tomorrow. My father has a new, serious cancer my aunt opened up for darkness because of my LOVE to my father When I published my script of yesterday, I received the old problem with the connection to Messenger Connect being disabled, which I have written about is because of lack of faith or
One God, One People

simply darkness of my aunt, Inge, and here it came again because of the darkness she sent me yesterday, when she could not send me an email.

And then this morning, Inge overcame her inner demons, which had prevented her from writing to me because it was more important to protect my father from being published in my scripts than to help me bringing the truth to the world, and yes this is how darkness of a sister can help hurting her brother, whom she loves, and of course without knowing it and yes the good, old story of how people hurt each other when they only want the best and yes Inge, you cannot see it yet, and none of you understand that if it was not for the energy I brought to you for a long time, you would have been dead a long time ago and yes she writes that after my father had removed 2/3 of his stomach last December because of cancer (and before that in his lungs), he has now received cancer in his back, which he will now start to receive treatment for if the doctors can. And she writes he says, that he does not speak with you because he cannot take (as he call it) your superstition, and yes AN ENORMOUS AMOUNT OF DARKNESS is what my father sent me all of my lift not least during recent years, and yes talk about a misunderstanding (!), and then she asks me please dont write about him in your script, and this is what is PURE DARKNESS, Inge, when you defend my father of darkness instead of supporting the Son of light so to say, and I can only say THANK YOU for sharing this information with me, but as it goes with everything else, I will decide what to bring and not to bring, and by chance I want to bring the truth, and because I bring the truth, you were very close not even wanting to share the information about how my own father is with me, and you were almost taken over, Inge, by all of the authorities surrounding you including my father/Kirsten and your own son telling you that I am crazy without having a clue once again ignorant but still lazy, better-knowing and negative/fearful people, and yes this is MY OWN FAMILY, who could not understand me and instead abandoned me (!!!) and the only way I could get through to you was to tell you straight out that I love my father and should have a right to know as his son how he is, and this is what made me come through to your heart, otherwise it would have been impossible, and for you to overcome darkness to receive this information is simply a symbol saying
May 2012

Page 85

that I reached ALL THE WAY INTO THE DEEPEST I COULD REACH to bring everything with us and yes BASED ON LOVE, and this is what I want you to remember, Inge, that I understand and appreciate your love very much, and you will soon find out that things are as I have told you, that all of the family on my fathers side tormented me as the Devil self because of their misunderstandings and WRONG behaviour speaking WRONGLY and negatively about me behind my back, a true disgusting behaviour!

how your family are without you (?), and all I can encourage you to do is to communicate your best not only with me but with your family and the LTO team too and when it comes to the other part of your email, it truly makes me SAD that the team is not able to meet you and meet as in agree and to decide what to do and then JUST DO IT (!) and I decided to send these words to the team: Dear all, Please see the email I received from Meshack today - thank you very much, Meshack :-) - and I kindly ask the team to communicate and sort this out, do you really need my help doing this? David, did you not send Meshack an email after our chat the other day (?), and if Meshack kindly asks you to send money to him, is this not possible for you to do (?), and did you not understand that he was not able to receive phone calls from you, and then it did not make things better when you, David, "could" not answer him via email. Was it "concerns" of Meshack, which made it impossible for you to do the right things sorting this out? I kindly ask you to sort this out now, and to make me proud of you - and please inform me about your actions and progress. Thank you.

Later I was told that my aunt and fathers family are also scared to death about me as some people are in Jettes Facebook group and you know a normal feeling for both family/friends etc. to go through before remembering that I am only the good old Stig. I also thought that it was strange that I have now given my absolutely warmest regards to my father (and Kirsten and also her children, and also Inges son, Jan), but I have received absolutely NO regards in return, and yes do you see the one way direction of positive energy? Meshack is helping IDPs in Northern Kenya and cannot use the telephone making problems with the LTO team And hi there to you too, Meshack once again making me happy for you to write, and this time maybe the longest email you ever sent me (?), thank you very much! And I was happy hearing about what you do, this is what friends share with each other, and you or working with Spanish people, and yes then it will be no hasta la vista (i.e. bye bye) from here, but the opposite (this is also information given to me about darkness NOT leaving with energy, but remaining with us and our New World), and I am happy for you to come out and help people like this thinking that it will also be an experience to you even though this is not about sharing normal life yet and I am both happy that you also visited Dadaab, and still sad about their destinies because the world could not help, and my thoughts also go to the Internally Displaced Persons you are helping, and if you believe you can bring them my best regards, which you know is the love of God, I should be happy. I am also thinking what this means to your family life, and wonder
One God, One People

When I write this, I receive one of those small heart attacks because of the darkness the LTO team sent me, when you could not do what should be easy for you to do (?), and this was also part of the game for me to enter as deep into darkness as possible. Here is Meshacks email: Hi there, hope you are doing well and the same is with me. I am with an organization called IPI and working with other volunteers from Spain who will be in the country for the next three months. We are based at longarayan and in most cases we work with IDPS who camp in schools due to cattle rustling which is very common here.Last month we managed to take non-food items to the daadab camp which is abit far and poorly accessible due to bad roads and what i saw was exctly as we had written in the dadab memo although the situation is changing because there is some resemblance of peace in Somali though this might deteriorate again due to hostilities betwwen South Sudan and Sudan because refugees from South are flocking in the camp. I have been engaged as assistant project officer and work closely with the project officer and the Project manager and mid this month we shall be taking some medicines in dadab camp. Here communication is non exixtent and if you want to communicate you have to travel almost 200 kilometrs to access internet or make a call and that is what have done for the last two days yet even the services were not available and you have to spend more than four hours trying to see if you will succeed and today i was vey happy because though i spend almost an hour the signal was abit strong though kept disconecting.

Page 86

May 2012

I was amazed by David mail that i do not communicate yet i was the one who wrote mails to him first and he did not reply and communication should be two way traffic and to me this was a lame excuse because i fail to understand what communication is and since when did mail cease from being a means of communication and for him to say he wants to see me in person. What sense does it make for me to travell a distance of hundreds of kms to Nairobi when infact i had given him instructions on what to do with the cash and since when did you start sending money with such conditions as he is saying? the logical thing to do he should have done as i had instructed him to do which was the case even before i came and we used to communicate via mail and he used to do as i had told him and it is simple as that and to me the rest is just but a red tape and beauracracy which i am not ready to submit to. If i try my best to drive hudreds of kms without assuarance that i will succeed and when i do like today and some one says you do not communicate to me that becomes the highest order of hypocrasy. Here people do not know the country they live in because every one is law unto himself so the area is one of the least developed in Kenya. To me there is nothing to talk with David if he cannot do as i had told him and better his consience lead him to do what he deams fit because if you send money without strings attached i fail to understand bearing in mind that technology came to ease communication yet some one wants you to travell a two days journey instead of doing what he used to do. Kind regards. Jack magically returned as a Facebook friend symbolising the complete SURRENDER of military forces of the world This morning I noticed a change to my number of Facebook friends, and I looked at the list and first I was surprised to see that Helena was not showing as a friend neither on the alphabetical list below (where she should be listed between Hans and Helle) and the standard random list, where she a couple of times for a few days has been listed as half (without a picture), when it has been spiritual darkness and not herself half removing her, and then I saw that JACK IS BACK (!!!!!!) as you can also see, and you may remember how he was completely removed in 2010 not only as a Facebook friend but totally from Facebook, at least he was NOT visible on my system and has NOT been since totally vanished (!) - and that is until a few weeks ago, where I showed you to my surprise that he had now returned half with only his name without his picture at the random list the same way as Helena and especially Michael Hardinger, who is still showing this way now for some weeks. After more than two years, where my old best friend Jack was totally vanished to me on Facebook, he has now magically returned with the help of my spiritual friends But when I returned to the main area of my Facebook site, I was surprised to see that I still received postings by Helena and how can that be (?), and when I put the mouse over her name, I saw the reason, which is that we are now no longer Facebook friends, but I am still subscribed to her (!), and is this how it works if a person had had too much of you and decide to remove you as a friend but not reporting/blocking you and when this person has accepted to have subscribers, you will still remain as a subscriber (?), which means that I can continue seeing her postings, but she can no longer see mine, and was it really Helena, who deleted me having had enough of me (?) maybe also influenced by her sceptical friends (?) or is this also spiritual darkness playing a game (?), and I dont know, but my guess is that she removed me as a friend also after seeing my postings to Jettes group, which I believe is visible to my Facebook friends (?), and at least some of the postings?

One God, One People

Page 87

May 2012

me also on the computer of the library but I do understand the message, which is that Jack and the military was opposing me and pulled the plug herewith also killing me and leading directly to the end of the world because of their WRONG behaviour and actions.

Either Helena has decided to cancel me as a Facebook friend but not a subscriber, or is this spiritual darkness too? I returned to Jack, and could I enter his site (?), and yes, I could Obama (!) and I thought did he not cancel his Facebook site entirely (?), and as mentioned he has NOT been visible on my system for more than two years, but I know how spiritual darkness works on my computer (for years when trying to find Fuggi on the Internet, I received NO Google results on him, and after I reconnected with him in the beginning of 2009, I believe, suddenly my system showed many Google results including his name, this is how it is!), and to be sure, I decided to do a search on Jack at a non-infected computer at the library a few weeks ago, and I received the same result as at home, which was a few results on him including that he sits in a business board, which I believe is connected with the business of his late father but he was NOT on Facebook there too, and when seeing his profile now returning, I thought that it had been recreated from out of nothing (!), and this was confirmed when I looked at his profile, because first of all it was the old design of Facebook (not the new timeline), but then again, maybe he had not changed it yet, but when looking at his recent activity I could see as you can see below that he became friends with a number of people, that he wrote on Rikke Rs wall and later that Knud wrote on his wall the 10th July 2009, and I thought wait a minute yes, we are still waiting, but that is on you and I see another part of me arriving not having to run anymore (!) are all of these messages old messages (?), and then I clicked the recent posting of Jack to Rikke Rs wall, and yes it was indeed an old - and NOT a recent message - because the date says the 27th February 2010 (!), and it was approx. at this time that Jack suddenly pulled the plug becoming invisible to me (you can find the exact time in my old scripts if you search deeply for it), so everything tells me that his profile was deleted and has now been recreated against his wish and the wish of the military (?), but then again, I have also heard that it is not possible to delete your Facebook profile but when checking now on Facebook, I can see that this is indeed possible (!), so to me this reduces the chance that all of this is a spiritual act and that his account has been working all along but hidden for
One God, One People

All of Jacks recent activity is from 2009/10 showing that this is the recreation of his Facebook account, which was deleted by Jack and the military because of discretionary reasons?

Some of his last activity was this posting on Rikkes Facebook wall from February 2010, and shortly thereafter his profile became invisible to me I was encouraged to send a message to Jack to see if he indeed will be surprised to see that his Facebook site is back (and then again it may work perfectly for him, who knows?), and first when I from his site pushed the message button expecting a pop-up window to turn up where I could write the message, NOTHING happened as you can see below where a moving bar of 1-2-3 continued showing with nothing happening, and this was spiritual darkness preventing me to communicate because this is what Jack and maybe also the military does not want to do with me (?) and when I entered my own list of messages, it was possible for me from there to get the pop-up window to work, and I wrote my message as you can see below (shorter than what I would do in a normal life), but when I hit the send button, absolutely nothing happened, it was blocked by my spiritual friends, so you dont want me to communicate with you, Jack?
May 2012

Page 88

There were MANY pictures and even more posts by many young people on her page today, which I again encourage you to visit, and here I bring examples of the content of today. In this picture Jette said that someone is watching and that she sees a LARGE eye designed as infinity and that maybe it is the oil being monitored, and I wrote that to me this is about the darkness of infinity inside of me, which I am converting to light, and also that I am still monitored by the official world and also secret political/business interests, who did not share FREE ENERGY of people of other civilizations to the world in order to protect their own interests of power, money and sex, and this also included oil as their weapon, and what was more natural than to bring somebodys watching me by Rockwell and Michael Jackson, whom I have a special relation to.

After this I was told what this was all about when I heard it is not the complete and final surrender of military forces, is it (?), which I thought that this may be it and I received the answer yes, then it is, so this is what it was all about Jack abandoned me becoming invisible and now he is back because the armed forces of the world has decided to SURRENDER to me and the New World with no armed forced (!), and yes U2, my friends, are also a part of me and the New World despite of all of your WAR and wrong actions. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=TCSLFilZZKs Young people harassed me for the sake of harrassing me to help me dig even deeper into darkness inside of me I was surprised to see that I received approx. 400 visits to my website today from the expanding network of young people in Denmark spreading the word of me and still they are divided in two groups, people who believe in me with a growing number registering on Jettes page (now more than 30) and people who do not and both groups are showing extreme feelings helping me to go even deeper into darkness of my inner self and this was not possible to do if darkness had had its way the other day making Jette stop to write what she sees, which would have happened if I did not motivate her using resources I did not have to comment many of her pictures, which you know combined with visits to my website made many of these young people believe in me.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=7YvAYIJSSZY&ob=av2e Here Jette says that a womans hand has succeeded to tame the dog, the dinosaur, the angel it even has a necklace on and it seems to like it, and this is a reference to the darkness of the dog, which I received in the short dream I had this morning with Paris Hilton wearing a necklace and acting as the Devil in

One God, One People

Page 89

May 2012

disguise, and I wrote about the story of how to tame darkness, to read its code, to reset it and bring it from minus to plus.

This is an upturned champignon, which is like a heaven ship with a figurehead full of people and the leader in the stem, which made me tell her that this is about energy, which is also given to me though salad and champignons (!), that the ship is the world here with all life on board, and I am leading it and in practise with the spirit of my mother as the new leader of the world.

Here she shows resting time for these two spiders legs and to the right stands a goat with grown together horns, and it is stamping one of the 20 robbers of Ali Babba on the head etc. also including bathing persons, and I told her that this is indeed the size of darkness being released from the inner part of Earth (me) these days, and the people bathing are me (and the world), i.e. suffering to absorb and convert this darkness to light.

I was happy to see that Wayne had decided to follow my encouragement of yesterday to read and understand my scripts and analyse Jettes pictures, and he apologises for his doubt
One God, One People Page 90 May 2012

and scorn of yesterday, which made me happy to hear, and I decided to like his posting and later to emphasize that this is the right way to do it.

are a few examples, but again I encourage you to enter Jettes page to read for yourself. This posting came after much of the negative comments, where I had been away from the computer to have dinner, and when I returned I saw that Jette had decided to delete much of the negative information (much or most of dirty sexual language of darkness, which is its weapon, you know, also revealing them, which I therefore dont bring here), which was because Jette had lost her patience, and I liked that she has kept this information (to be used to discipline these irresponsible young people!) and I decided to say that when you are not responsible, you cannot claim freedom, which also goes with the freedom of speech.

Here Jette writes about the wind surfer coming closer to the telescope with cheers coming from Earth and tornado clouds creating corkscrews, and a fat man to the right with other laughing of joy and happiness, and I told her that the surfer is me on water, i.e. suffering, to get closer to the telescope of the submarine, i.e. darkness, that the fat man is also me, and tornado clouds of darkness turning into wine, i.e. everything or God.

Jette decided here to tell these young people that if they cannot behave if they continue bringing impudent or impertinent comments, they will be thrown out, and she asked them to follow these rules just like at the boarding school, and yes she is right, when people are not responsible and I mean from an objective point of view without misunderstandings (!) this is what you have to do, and to teach them discipline you know, and I was happy to see that Wayne was here speaking up for me. After a period of time the last days where most people at least the people commenting were believers or made into believers, this afternoon and evening, I received an EXTREME AMOUNT OF DARKNESS of newly arrived, ignorant but you know still better-knowing and also immature young people ridiculing and harassing me, and Jette too, only to make fun for themselves as a principle going against us just for the principle of having fun without the least consideration to people, and yes PURE DARKNESS (!) - and this was truly an incredible amount of darkness coming through them to me to be washed and here
One God, One People Page 91 May 2012

He decided to lead the crusade against me darkness still trying to destruct me because of it still being darkness saying that this group is a proof of how a mentally sick person can get less intelligent people convinced about things he has made up, and here I had Johan speaking up for me, but still you get that this was the kind of people only wanting to destruct, which came for a raid visit to be entertained (!), and yes this is sadly also how the Old World worked.

One of the new arrivals, Nikolaj, who ONLY wanted to make trouble for the art of making trouble (!) had read my previous script including the declaration of the lazy, ignorant but still better-knowing doctor saying that I am crazy, and what does Nikolaj then do when he only wants to mess up (?) driven by darkness and yes, you guessed it, he decided to almost in triumph bring the declaration and tell everyone he is a sick man!, and yes who could speak against him, because this was documentation, wasnt it (?), and we know he totally forgot my side of the story and that is because it was not convenient to him!

I decided here to say that I went through the social system of Denmark to show the world HELL of people/dictators who TALK TALK without listening/understanding, which also goes for politicians and media and I told them that when you first get a stamp saying that you are crazy, it is impossible to get rid of because all people will believe in the authorities of ignorant doctors instead of you, but maybe some of you decided to believe in me after reading this (?), and that is before several of

One God, One People

Page 92

May 2012

you would give up your newly found faith in me, because of these louts terrorising me.

Jette shared a link from Danish TV2 having found a relevant story saying that the world does not go under anyway according to the Mayans and this may be your way to prepare the public about me the same way as the recent BBC article on Hitler (?) just guessing, you know and more inspiration came to me when I wrote my answer below telling people just how close the Judgment Day of destruction came also because of people being fed up to hear about the Judgment Day coming in 2012 (!), and of course irresponsibility of the official world and each individual, but I am not sure that this woke many readers up?

--Finished writing the script at 22.15 today deciding to use a couple of hours tomorrow morning to finish the last part of it instead of now, even though I was pushed to do it, but no this is it, it is the end of a monster Friday too. --Ending the day with these short stories:

One God, One People

Page 93

May 2012

comebacks are always fantastic, and inspired is what they were.

Jens from Selvet brought this picture and said that it was a portal to your (coming) garden, which you know is about the portal leading into our New World, and he imagined where it will take him, to the kingdom of angels, other civilisations, back to the past and more, and yes there are no limits .

Helena wrote about the comeback of Henrik Sass makes Anders Samuelsen enthusiastic, which made Helle say my hero is back, and Helena replying in full gallop (arriving on my horse of the New World) and she also said that
Page 94 May 2012

One God, One People

Brian brought the message that this will become a fantastic Friday, which I understood positively thinking of my old word games with my spiritual friends in 2006 finding only positive words starting with F, so maybe the end of toay will become the end of my sufferings for now, and maybe for good (?), and Heinrich decided to tell him that he cannot call to tell anyone to let them know that he has a great day it is as if he know that I dont have more credit on my telephone, you see (?) and also that it was just a statement, Batman (!), and it made Brian jump out in singing and with all of those da da daas, it first made me think of the German band TRIO and their song da da da , herewith being a symbol of the Trinity finishing (this part of) creation, but then I saw his long spelling of Batman making me think of Princes song Batdance and I received the lyrics from this song If a man is considered guilty 4 what goes on in his mind, Then gimme the electric chair 4 all my future crimes, which you know is what people did, making me guilty for what goes on in my mind, and let me say that Batman is indeed a symbol of goodness to me also after the visions I had some tome ago including Batman, and furthermore when thinking of it, he is of course a symbol of me .

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=teGJHiA7jwg Peter wrote this article in Politiken about the return of Henrik Sass Larsen asking the question in the headline Is Sass Larsen Jesus (?), and as he writes in the article that it is not a little too much to hope that Sass-Larsen now in Jesus costume (!) alone can turn around the down trip of the Social Democratic Party, and yes this is what he symbolised, that I turned around the down-trip of the world and it made me tell Peter that you are not entirely crazy, Peter .

One God, One People

Page 95

May 2012

And he continued by showing the foot of an elephant tree and also a crocodile tree saying that both are threatened to be wiped out, and elephant is God and crocodile is Satan and forest is creation, so what this might be about is to say that everything inside of nothing the crocodile becoming an elephant with the touch of my hand was threatened not to be part of our New World because the darkness, supported by Jimmy and Selvet you know, did NOT want to be but not to be, but that is too late now, you know.

Jimmy here from Selvet decided to bring the following picture of Tarzan asking if you know where he can go (?), and as you can see from the picture, this King of the forest, can go outside the forest into nothing to make EVERYTHING of nothing new forest of creation, which is what we are still doing,

Dan decided to bring an old Danish evergreen called are you on first name with the birds of the sky, which is an old favourite of mine and God giving me this song MANY times and the late Poul Reichardt (one of the finest actors of Denmark ever, and sadly they dont come like this anymore!) sings Er du dus med himlens fugle og skovens grnne trer, s har du fundet ind til det, der gr livet alMay 2012

One God, One People

Page 96

lermest vrd (are you on first name with the birds of the sky, you will have found into what makes life the most precious), and yes this was the song, which my old colleague from Aon, Michael R., was inspired to KEEP ON singing over and over again in the bus, when all colleagues were going somewhere in the middle of the 1990s, and it is simply about joining EVERYTHING inside the forest of our New World, which is what makes life the most precious, do you see (?), and NO, not yet, but I am close to being able to remove the last blinders as I am here told. And Stone brought what I found out is a PRIMITIVE song of the kind I dont like the way they speak about sex etc. but the title of it is we will bring the gold home, which is really what we have done here, we have transformed NOTHING into EVERYTHING of our new forest, and the birds of FREEDOM will sing to everyone, this is what we can see, because this is how I am my inner self speaking to and via me and when I have this attitude, this is how the world will become .

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=0YmKTucvmDA&sns=fb

One God, One People

Page 97

May 2012

13. I have set up an endless line of new Sources everywhere to benefit all New Worlds
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 12th May: I have set up an endless line of new Sources everywhere to benefit all New Worlds SUMMARY

I am anchoring at the bottom of the sea and from here I will receive new levels of darkness/energy for an eternity to come, which will continue to provide energy for the Source forever and ever. Dreaming of beautiful ladies provided by darkness to tempt me and continuing my and continuing fighting darkness only just providing the energy needed also with Martin from Theosophical Fellowship being part of darkness opposing me. I felt how quickly the next level of darkness comes to me and becomes light, and I was told that we are now about to set up a system for darkness to become light instantly so I and the world will not feel the darkness at all. In this phase I have provided energy for the world through little sleep, much work and exercise in order to be able to stay inside of darkness creating our magnificent new home. I was happy to receive unexpected support and faith from new people at Jettes Facebook group today, which brought a new day of MANY new pictures, where Jette continued showing messages of our creation for example including FREEDOM with no strings, that the body of my new self is now fully dressed, a VERY clear script created by clouds in the sky showing the divine connection to me and my scripts and I challenged the young harrassing people on their courage asking them for how long they DARE to challenge me before leaving with their tale between the legs. I received much darkness also from Jack, and I was shown him coming from my back to the right of me and I was told that this is to tempt him to step forward. I have been setting up an endless line of new Sources everywhere to benefit all New Worlds. I had a chat with David today, who informed me that Meshack did not inform the LTO team nor his family about his plans and whereabouts as he has now done via me which made the team demand him to come to Nairobi to receive his share of my money, which is impossible for him when being in North Eastern Kenya, and I had to clearly tell David to follow my wish to send money to Meshack as part of my original intention to share the money between all team members. I also received an email from Elijah, who decided both to blame Meshack and me as usual for not understanding (!!!) and also showing his dark side threatening me with legal actions to remove his name from my script, unless I continue sending bribes to him, which made me IMMENSELY sad, but I know that his light side truly means the opposite, which he will return to when he can control his temper. Meshack should have informed the team and his family of his whereabouts, but it is NOT up to the LTO team to set up impossible conditions to force Meshack to come to Nairobi to receive my money I have NOT set up any conditions other than the team is to share my money among them, this is how it was and this is still how it is, which should be easy for anyone to understand? Short stories of Johannes from TV2 showing the darkness of himself and the media not bringing the story of me, I was allowed to send a message to Jack via Facebook today will he decide to react (?), Dan had a perfectly boiled egg symbolising our perfect New World, Helena decided to run away from the judge because of darkness, i.e. to leave me as a Facebook friend, my task was
Page 98 May 2012

One God, One People

to teach love simply by offering love, the world is sharing personal information about me without letting me know, which I would LIKE TO KNOW (!), gossip media like the Danish newspaper Ekstra Bladet was the Devil soaking up my energy, the large Facebook site Godvine did not have the patience to understand who I am, thus NOT sharing the information on me with millions of people, Fluoride is Poison and I received the golden keys of the Trinity to our new endless sources of the world (inside each new layer of previous darkness). 2. 13th May: The game to do perfect creation continues with sicknesses and WRONG attacks of darkness on me!

I used the night and day simply to stay awake and kill time to bring energy to the world. I visited my mother and John again this evening, and it made me sad to see that John is very weak, but he will survive according to my rules (!), and despite of this we will continue the game to make the perfect creation. I had received immensely strong kill, kill commands of darkness (to allow spiritual darkness to kill, nothing else!!!), but it became less with loving and healing energy of my mother and John. My mother influenced by my sister could not believe it was true that Jacks Facebook profile has been recreated by my spiritual friends, and it was too easy for her and my sister to fall in the trap given to them believing that my LTO friends misuse me to receive money not understanding their true warmth and faith in me, which also includes Elijah, when he does not lose his temper (!) and she could not understand why I brought Inges email about my fathers sickness, because of course she and my father had to be right not wanting to bring this without understanding that this is a decision I take because it is RIGHT to do, and it is darkness making my aunt and father and my mother, sister (and Elijah) - WRONG! Short stories of having to convince people at Jettes Facebook group that I am not crazy as what the doctor, as people have BLIND confidence to (!), guesses that I am (!) and what crazy, young people WANT to believe in, to have people believing that I am crazy is bringing more darkness and life for me to save, the crazy drama making Manchester City scoring twice in overtime is symbolising my continuous fight against darkness doing my outmost NOT to open the eyes of my new self yet (!) and a picture of a cloud script as a reference to my scripts. I believe I went to bed at around 23.00 and slept until 08..40 (!) without being awaked during the night (!), and waking up with one hiccup, which was to say that I received energy to sleep from sacrifices of the Universe, and I had only these short dreams. I am at a camp school together with young female models and something about not knowing my CDs. o Still strong darkness wanting to tempt me with beautiful women as the Devil in disguise, but no! I am visiting a friend in Jylland at the bank where he works, I feel that the friend is Martin (from Theosophical Fellowship) and I am crawling at a open shed inside the large public office, and I feel that it is unsafe to stay on, so I crawl back in, I see a customer having received a loan offer not knowing which loan to take out. My friend is always late, and I have bought golf cards for us to use, I discover that I dont wear any trousers, so I go to my car and am surprised to see how many pairs I have there, so I pick one and take on. I believe I have forgotten my golf clubs/irons, but I see that I have a borrowed set of irons with me without any clubs, and I think that I can probably borrow a club from Martin to do the long tee shots, and also that if I cannot, I
May 2012

12 May: I have set up an endless line of new Sources everywhere to benefit all New Worlds
Anchoring at the bottom of the sea and from here I will receive new levels of darkness/energy for an eternity to come Yesterday evening before going to bed I was told that we are now setting out anchor at the bottom of the sea and from here we will continue transforming darkness to light forever and ever. I was also told that the kill, kill commands are not only about getting my acceptance to kill remaining parts of my inner self, but also my physical mother and father, but NO is the answer, I will NOT accept that. I was shown myself in a living room containing red coloured furniture, and I understood that this is darkness, which has moved in to our New World but is still suffering, and sending me and the world darkness. Dreaming of continuing my fight against darkness only just providing the energy needed

th

One God, One People

Page 99

may have a chance to win anyway. On my way home I pass Amtssparekassen a saving bank in a town in Jutland, I have lost weight and I remember something about a new CD with OMD, but with a guest singer. o When I am in Jylland (i.e. Jutland) I am inside the New World and here together with Martin, who is always late not keeping his agreements, which here is a reference to his promise to read my website, which you and Jan did not come around to doing (?), and when I am going to play golf with him, it shows that he is part of the darkness opposing me, so it is not very easy for you to believe in me, Martin? The bank is about energy, and when I am almost falling down, it is because I almost cannot provide the energy to continue and to end this game and yes if I cannot, energy would be taken from elsewhere of the Universe. We are setting up a system so infinite energy coming from original darkness will NOT create sufferings The dream says that I have lost weight, this is also what I feel I have feeling my trousers becoming bigger, and my mother also told me this some days ago, and when I was at the doctor in January my weight was 120 kg. and I have put weight on since, and now started to lose the first again, and I know for a fact that when exercising, in the beginning you will gain weight because of muscles building up at the same time as you waist becomes smaller, and for the first time this morning I decided to weigh my self, and the weight says 119.4 kg.. which is more than 30 kilos too much, and yes my aim is to come below 90 kilos, and when I weigh 87-88 kilos, this is where I feel the most comfortable, so we will see how long this will take me, and yes I will NOT go on a diet and NOT stop eating potatoes, rice, pasta, white bread etc. to lose weight or from other reasons as Thomas Rode does and to me it CANNOT be right to skip carbohydrates and that is from a logical point of view, because you need to have a balanced diet, and to me this includes this kind of food simply because this is what nature provides, so this is how I have decided to lose weight but LOTS of salad/vegetables is what I will have, and can I start eating fruit and I naturally feel less meat than what I normally eat (below 200 grams at dinner), I know that this is also good for me . I worked all morning until 13.30 before I had finished and uploaded the script of yesterday, and I used the afternoon to read and comment some postings on Facebook and in Jettes group. I felt how quickly the next level of darkness comes to me and becomes light, and I was told that we are now about to set up a system for darkness to become light instantly so I and the world will not feel the darkness at all. I received some speech of darkness it was there but not strong and I was told that even if I should now lose it and accept sexual temptations of darkness, it will not give it to me by now because I am protected by all other life around me, and often when I am in my hall, I meet the next level of darkness waiting to come in, and normally includes the worst negative words etc. but this afternoon when I met this darkness it had

much less darkness inside of it, and it was almost positive to me! I was told that we can hardly start a quarrel with you, this is how well we have eaten, which is darkness becoming more and more light for every day passing, and for days and maybe even weeks I have been asked if the rent has been paid, and yes if I have provided enough money, i.e. energy to keep staying where I am inside of darkness creating energy for the world (!) and this magnificent counterpart of light to the most aggressive darkness at the same time. I was told that we are about to create an entrance without sexual torments and that is for an eternity to come, and I received a play including some dirty words as if I had given up also making me return the key to darkness, here is the key and I received the answer no thank you we dont want it (!), and yes this is how far we have come, there is no way back for an eternity of darkness. And it was followed with we now do some cleaning up in here, it is not as serious as it was before showing that the worst darkness/pressure has now lifted. I was listening to the song/story Coney Island by Van Morrison, which to me is the most beautiful he has done, and I felt how it gave me incredible strong feelings and also tears in my eyes wanting to come out, and I felt that they come to me because of my mothers extreme feelings in relation to me and the sufferings I go through, which may also include who we really are and I was thinking of the love Van Morrison feels for Coney Island as a symbol of the love to our New World. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=mn2CeHlKrTw I received a little more hurting to my outer right toes, and I was shown my self in a small and nice city of old houses standing on top of a small bridge looking down on a stream, which has become a tunnel, which used to have running water and excrements running inside of it, but it is now our eternal Source leading light to our city. I received the name Eartha Kitt a late American actress/singer and it was divided into Earth a kit, and I was told that the Earth (world) has now been completely turned inside and out (like a kit), and collected again, and only seconds after being told this, I felt motivated to listen to my other favourite songs/artist playlist on Spotify, and I quickly saw a few songs, and that is right, I have not listened to Toyah for a long time, so this is the song I picked, and that is of course I want to be free and here with the lyrics making me smile Im going to turn this world inside out, and this is what we have now done now we are going to be FREE . http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=bCHEO477u44 I was told that we have now used all sermon, which we found at the bottom of the hole, which we entered some weeks ago, and also how genius this was, which I will be told later.
May 2012

One God, One People

Page 100

I have been setting up an endless line of new Sources everywhere to benefit all New Worlds At the end of the afternoon I decided to do a new cycle tour, and I was not much motivated, but not as bad as the other day, and I did a tour of 22.86 kilometres with kilometre times between 2:13 and 4:21 and a total time of 1:04:28, which is good for me under the circumstances. I passed Marievej and Rolighedsvej in Espergrde and could not help when I remembered that Claus Mller from Time Manager, the INSPIRATOR for my Action Plan - used to live in a large house on Marievej when I lived on Karenvej next to it, and we probably gave each other energy because of this, and I also saw that my old class friend, Christian G., lives with his wife in his parents large and old house, which they apparently have taken over, and I decided to send Christian a friendly Facebook invitation this evening, and we will see if he will decide to accept me as good old Stig or still being too afraid of me and my website herewith deciding to ignore me (?), and we will see. During the tour I felt how darkness returned because of my exertion and how it wanted to speak physically out of my mouth, and even though it was somewhat less than the other day, it actually once broke the barrier MUCH resistance from other people, which is the same reason why I had this phenomenon around the clock (!) in 2006-07 (!) and I could not stop it speaking through my mouth, and I literally felt how it was fed with darkness coming from the outside against me (many young people not believing in me!) and it told me with strength and used my finger to point with that all I should do was to point somewhere and darkness would destroy this part of the Universe, and I would furthermore believe it was fun to do (!), and also that this is how Hitler felt it going through these exact experiences (!), and I was also told that this would also be the end of remaining darkness, i.e. my inner self, but NO, I dont want this to happen. When I returned home I received a strong but controlled diarrhoea, which is about the continuous controlled destruction of the Universe because of darkness and the need of energy, and you do remember that what is destructed from this Universe will be used as building stones for our new endless line of Universes? First after late dinner today, I started writing the script of today, and decided that I would keep writing until I was done not having a back log to do tomorrow, and I was given many examples that I kept forgetting what to do when working and was searching for information on the Internet; I thought I will just have to look this up and then one second later with Google in front of me, I was blank with my memory being erased (!), but when being patient 1-2 seconds afterwards my memory returned, which is to say that this is what is happening now when we are receiving information, which would otherwise be lost. I took it easy also because of tiredness creeping in on me and worked most of the evening and night to write this script

and also keep following and commenting Jettes Facebook group. I still almost broke down also because of the over LOAD of work and creeping tiredness, but I have decided that I dont want unfinished work to destroy me and instead of doing nothing, after a break I decided to continue throughout this night too doing my best work, and again easier said than done when this work still gives me throw up feelings, and yes which the LTO team also does, who cannot solve their own problems when they decide not to communicate and to set up conditions in forehand for Meshack, which made me think about piece negotiations of Israel/Palestine as example, where conditions and principles made it impossible to do what a clean heart would easily have done, which simply is to meet in reconciliation and piece. At 01.45 I was shown a barrel of coins being emptied into me coming from darkness and I was asked what happens with all of these coins, i.e. energy of the Source to the world, and as I understand it, it will not be released before I declare the end of creation, and I have no intention of doing that yet when I still feel darkness, and yes the idea is to feel NO darkness at all, and then I will take it from there - and later (see the short stories at the end of today) I understood that all of these coins go into our new endless line of Sources everywhere, which I decided to set up for the benefit of all New Worlds, which is what I am and have been doing lately. I continued working until 05.20 tomorrow morning until I had finished the script of today, and yes I do plan a few hours of sleep so I can also make it for dinner tonight with my mother and John, and yes I have a to do list with some tasks on, but it is not running away from me, I am in control of my work even though this is truly the worst stress I am being given, but no, I will accept NO stress, and yes I will do my best doing most of the work you are sending me, but not all, only most of it. A VERY clear script created by clouds in the sky showed the divine connection to me and my scripts Jette brought MANY new pictures today, and again I have decided to pick out a few to make it to my scripts, and the rest can still be seen from her page here, where you can probably translate the Danish to your desired language (and yes this is ongoing too also your scripts as I am told here!) and the first picture here is the beginning of one of her threads of yesterday, which I have decided to bring because it shows the quite interesting fact that my old colleague from Fair, the new Pastor in Lyngby, Lisa has decided to show that she likes this post, which I can only understand as a declaration of faith in Jette and I, and yes it would be nice for my family/friends etc. to tell me directly we believe in you, and how many have told you this (?), and yes very, very few until this date!

One God, One People

Page 101

May 2012

this symbol, which is that with our New World there will be no strings and laws of physics - binding us when developing the world.

Here is also a thread of yesterday with some of the smearing campaign against me, which Gerda decided to reply to today saying that there are not only 2 (Jette and I) because we are many, but most of us keep a low profile because of the kind of statements you spread, and I was happy to receive extra support and faith from an unexpected side.

Here she writes about a shoal of fish, and when she saw it first, it was fish without body, but now it is very different, it is filled mackerels, and I told her the matching story that the fish is the symbol of my new self the resurrected Jesus and that the body is what the spirit of my mother dress me with, the most inner of creation, which will become my outer appearance to the world.

Now coming to a few pictures of today, where Jette says about this one that she sees Pinocchio, and I tell her about the story of
One God, One People Page 102 May 2012

In this thread some of the harrassing young people said that they have sent this to Natholdet (the night team) on TV2, and you might remember what I have told you in a script weeks ago, which is that some of what this TV programme brings does not take the feelings of other people into consideration when they laugh and enjoy themselves often making the joke on themselves, Robin (!), and this is why these young people were motivated to do just that, trying to make a laughing stock out of me and Jette on national TV because it is truly so funny and entertaining so you would like to share it with everyone still not caring about Jettes and my feelings (?), and yes PURE DARKNESS of crazy and dumb people as I told you.

And in this script of today where Jette saw this very strange pattern of clouds looking like a script to show the very direct connection to my scripts and my divine connection and source, which I wrote about in my comment in the small box below the picture, but first I decided to challenge the young impudent people including Andreas asking Jette where she finds her pictures and says that it is visible that she has put together four different pictures here, and I decided to tell them that I do NOT approve of their wrong attitude to annoy for any cause only to annoy in order to get a laugh themselves, and that they in reality makes the joke on themselves, and also that they show the same negative attitude as the TV-programme Natholdet, and I asked them for how long they will continue to dare challenging us before they will run away with their tale in between their legs (?), and we will see when the truth REALLY will start coming to them, and just maybe it is starting, and when I posted this message, I received a pretty strong shake-tour all over my body, which I only do when darkness is strong and opposing me directly.

One God, One People

Page 103

May 2012

and also acknowledge the underlying love of all of you, but your problem is ALSO to communicate, and this is what this exercise shows to the world, where I again kindly ask you to clean this up now Meshack, David & Co., will you please? This is a chat I had with David this afternoon, where I decided to cut through telling David that I send money to be shared between all team members, and this is what I now again ask him to do without conditions and without delay, and it seems as if Meshack has not informed about his plans and whereabouts to both the LTO team and his family making them all concerned, and I wonder why you decided not to give VITAL information, Meshack (?) if this is what you truly did and I can only encourage all of you to COMMUNICATE as I write below and for Meshack to communicate both with his family and the team to make up for lack of communication and understanding, and yes this is what I decided to do because this was my decision from the beginning, to have these four members of the team to share my money and to make sure that they would not separate as a team, which even for you was impossible to do, and that is because you could not handle all darkness sent to you.

I asked David without conditions and delay to send money to Meshack as part of my original intention As you understand, I receive an ENORMOUS pressure of darkness these days, which are the toughest of all to go through, and it makes me very sad to see that LTO have decided to share their troubles with me because they cannot follow my basic rules to communicate, understand and agree, and this goes both for Meshack and the team when you put up conditions in forehand before you will transfer money to Meshack, and as I have told you, it should not be necessary for you to have me helping you to do what should be easy for you to do when simply following my basic rules on communication (?), and yes the team truly made me SAD because of this but still I know, feel
One God, One People Page 104 May 2012

shack (!) and here it comes, Elijah, you have now showed the WORST side of you to the world saying that you only support me and my scripts when you receive my cash help, which is to say that you are accepting bribes, which is NOT what I am giving you (!), and is this dark side of Elijah the man I am to believe in (?), or is it my wonderful, smiling, communicating and dear friend telling me that money has nothing to do with our support in you as you have told me too (?) also telling me just how painful this was for you when my family accused you of just this (?) - and I cannot tell you just how sad this makes me, Elijah, and since I know both sides of you, I do believe that both sides of the story is right, which is that when all comes to all, money does not matter in our friendship and support, but dont you ever let your dark side threaten me and my scripts again (!), have you forgotten about whom I am or did you temporarily lose faith when writing these words to me? Elijah, you do NOT want to become my opponent again, I am stronger than you (!), and I encourage you to solve your challenges in the team by COMMUNICATING, and when you send money to Meshack and Meshack confirms that he has received this money, I will keep on sending money to all of you, but I will NOT, if you continue to withhold my money from him does this makes sense (?), well this is MY conditions for sending you money as it has been all of the time, and then it is NOT for you to set up conditions on my behalf, which should be simple logic for everyone to understand? Please let me see your LIGHT side, which I love, and NOT your dark side, which I do NOT like at all, Elijah, and please get this sorted out now! Dear Stig, Thank you very much for all your concern and updates. I will be very brief and clear and i would like you to understand me very clearly! Meshack should be very sincere and honest when writing to you, if the problem as both explains is communication, then Meshack is to blaim. We are very much concerned with Meshacks whereabouts, and if indeed Meshack is in where he is as he says, he should have communicated this to his dear loved family members who have been looking for him with no pain. This is my message to you Stig, nobody is taking away Meshacks share but the position is ,let him come for his share openly without causing any unnecessary debates. FRom your previous updates, you had requested to be informed of who to be receiving the cash help. I want to put it straight to you my dear friend, it is the high time you understood each and every one of us. David should continue receiving the cash help as this is what all the team members proposed when they ganged against me! If you dont find it healthy my friend you can as well cancel the cash help as you mentioned. It makes no sense and this is the lifestyle of Kenyas,where everytime they dont trust each. Meshack has been in the subject of raising false claims everytime and i am tired of this Stig. Let him come out and take his share and meet his family members who have been more worried than us. Yesterday i was in the village
May 2012

Elijah showed his dark side blaming Meshack and also me to take legal actions against me if I dont bribe him!!! I also today received this email from Elijah blaming both Meshack for his actions without informing the team and the family, which I also do not understand and would be glad to hear what Meshack has to say, and also me for being high time you understood each and every one of us, so here was some of the dark side of Elijah again showing whilst I was receiving the worst darkness ever, and this also included to bring the LTO team in play to bring me the DEEPEST darkness of all and you might understand my intentions by now, Elijah, which is that I send ONE PORTION OF MONEY FOR THE TEAM TO DIVIDE IN FOUR and that is without any conditions as you have now established before you will pay out Meshacks share, and when you will be able to send Meshack his share of the money, I will also be able to continue sending you my monthly cash help (!), and yes this is the decision I have taken, and that is NOT to annoy any of your, but because I want you to COMMUNICATE and to make sure you dont separate because of money, it is as easy as that. And for Meshack to be responsible communicating both with the team and his family, which I will NOT go deeper into, this is his responsibility and has nothing to do with you keeping my money from him. And it makes me sad to hear how you could not deal with this situation my dear LTO friends without including me to help you out, and when this is what I do being more pressured than you can think of in your wildest imagination you are now also blaming me for threatening you of pulling my cash help. You have yourself to blame, my friends, you know that I send money to be shared amongst all of you, and that goes without the conditions you set up for Meshack, do NOT use my money blackmailing Meshack to come to Nairobi, which he says is impossible for him to do right now (!) but please communicate, MeOne God, One People

Page 105

and i was at pain when theold man was asking me about his whereabouts! Nobody is interested in taking Mrshacks share and David was right to ask him to come for his share. If indeed he cannot communicate , how will the cash help reach him ? It is upon you Stig to understand that, before you came we were very intact, since you started sending this help we have been disintegrated and lost our course as an organization. This is my message, if you feel you wish to continue helping us the better , but without making all the threats of pulling your cash help! At this position, i stand to say that, if you wish to continue sending your help do it as you have been doing. Let Meshack come forward and take his cash help, all what is writing you is stories my friend! If take out the cash help next month, i will request you delete my name in all your scripts failure to which i will seek legal advice. Stig, im tired of this game of people not even one, having the love of each other! My message to Meshack, PLease see David and pick your cash help, stop causing drama! Stop acting! Regards, Elijah. --Ending the day with these short stories: Johannes from TV2 said that he was a CLOWN which is an old symbol of darkness to me, and quite embarrassing to be a clown up to Christmas, Johannes (?) and maybe you like the song below (?) and the reason was that he fell under a football match breaking his hand, and the next time he will only drink a beer instead of running on the field, and yes you have been planted with inspiration Johannes and MUCH more than this, which ALL people have following the outcome of my journey defeating the whip and it includes a new set of communication tools and more and what this is ALSO saying is that you when playing for the team of darkness (you could not inform the public about me) against me, you could not continue because of the defeat of darkness, but still you want to have a beer, which is to have more of the Old World, which is difficult for you to let go, because it is exciting for you and other successful politicians, media and business people to give it up, but I am sure that you will not regret replacing your old hothouse with flowers of our New World.

Again today I was encouraged to send an email via Facebook to Jack, and now I thought that it would not work, but to my surprise it went through, and here you can see my email following previous short emails from 2009, and today I wrote to him that I thought that he had deleted his Facebook profile, but now you have returned (?), and also hoping that we can start seeing each other again, and by the end of the day, he had not answered me, so this is not easy for you to do, Jack, also knowing who I am and that your answer will be brought here for the world to read?

Dan was inspired to share what he had for lunch including a perfectly boiled egg and more, and this part with the egg is what the creation of our New World is.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=vEBdjONWYsg https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Xbt30UnzRWw
One God, One People Page 106

Helena was motivated to capture the handball field today playing four matches, but later she said that she got away with one match only, and then she ran away before she was pushed to the table of referees (!), and besides, it is not a weather for beer, and what she says here with inspired words is that she ran away from me as a Facebook
May 2012

friend because she did not want to be confronted with the judge in form of my Facebook postings, and yes, you do like beer, dont you, Helena?

Jimmy wrote about the principle of my work to teach love simply by offering love, which more and more people have started understanding, and yes it is as simple as that, the recipe of my journey, and how MANY could NOT understand (?) including you, Dalai Lama as I am given here in a vision.

I was surprised to receive a private letter from what to me was strangers from Tjele in Jutland, and I wondered what this could be about maybe someone sending me a donation (?), which I would then share with LTO but no, it was not, it was a married couple, who had received my yearly statement from 2011 from the Tax authorities when entering their personal folder on the website of the authorities, and as they write it was something of a surprise what turned up on the monitor, and yes how is it possible for a bulletproof system to make the mistake to share my information with strangers to me without informing me (?), and yes this is simply the symbol saying that PERSONAL INFORMATION about me is being shared between different people and systems having an interest to know as much as possible about me, and NO, I do NOT like you to work undercover prying into my personal information without letting me know (!), and yes this goes even though I have given everyone a power of attorney to get information about me, and the least you could do was to let me know that you found it interesting to receive this or that, couldnt you (?), but no, you could not herewith disappointing me much! Thank you to Jette for sending me this information not many today would do this . o Later I was shown how the Venetian blinds were closed and one of the slats of the blinds was led over my fingers, but it did not cut me, and this was to tell that the world is working in secrecy getting information about me, and you do not wish to hurt me, but what about informing me about what you do (?), and yes this is to tell you that it is a VERY good idea not only to have an OPEN infrastructure of the New World but also that when you

One God, One People

Page 107

May 2012

decide to obtain information from a Source that you let this source know that you did, and yes should be quite easy to include in our new system of the world (see the New World Order).

Dan is known to have strong opinions about people and sometimes he is right, and sometimes wrong, but he is always very direct it is running in the family (!) and the gossip press loves to bring his stories, and here is another example but this time around it was his voice saying something of interest to the press (of sexual nature, which I dont want to go into), and it made Dan react to the story, which was out of line, and the journalist of the gossip story, Jan Krner from Ekstra Blader (the worst of its kind in Denmark), was part of this discussion, and he says at the end that if I had 5 DKK every time, it (a previous comment) was said, I would be the richest man in the country, and this is the reason why this is included here because I understood the connection to this information, which I was told the 17th April: Coming a 5 DKK coin into the mouth without anything coming out has been solved too, which was about darkness of nothing absorbing energy, which by then was solved, and here it is to say that GOSSIP, sensations and journalists twisting around their stories to sell is part of darkness absorbing energy of light, and yes Ekstra Bladet, you are the worst of its kind in Denmark, and you have a boulevard press and also the so called serious press doing exactly the same all over the world.

Godvine has more than 2.5 million people liking them, and when they today brought this post, I decided to tell them and potentially MANY people of my arrival (through them if they decided to read and understand me, and bring the news of me), and it only brought me very few extra visits to my website including a British lady becoming a new Facebook friend thank you - and later they brought the picture below telling what they lacked to spread the news of me, which is patience to read my scripts (!), and here this site had the chance to reveal my presence to the world, but you may know already also deciding to play a game not sharing the information about me?

One God, One People

Page 108

May 2012

their dumb medication to calm down (destroy) people and their feelings (?) and as a comment to YouTube, it says that a new health study "found excessive use of fluoride products increased the risk not only of osteoporosis, but of damage to the nervous system too".

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=xP7IPDfC3yg&feature=relat ed My old class friend, Lene, invited me twice to play a game via Facebook but I do not (have time or interest) to play these games and later I understood why, when this message came bringing me the golden set of three keys of the Trinity, and I understood that the Source is now expanded to include EVERY LITTLE THING, and yes we decided to follow your request, which was to create a Source EVERYWHERE inside every new world being created, and that is forever and ever.

Helena was yet again inspired saying that she only scored five goals in yellow, and you do know that the colour of the spirit of my mother is yellow, so this means MUCH LIVE SAVED when digging deeper and deeper, and she decided to throw the receiver back on when snot nose returned, which is another way of saying that she decided to stop communication, i.e. our Facebook friendship, with me because of the snot of darkness, which we are still cleaning to be able to breath perfectly without any sufferings, see?

13 May: The game to do perfect creation continues with sicknesses and WRONG attacks of darkness on me!
I used the night and day simply to stay awake and kill time to bring energy to the world I was told that it is a condition to finish the setup receiving an eternity of darkness without sufferings that the LTO team can agree, which made me say based on previous experiences knowing how the game works - if they cannot agree, my will power will set this up anyhow, and yes I know this is how it is, but I do hope that the team will do what I have asked them to do, to work together with me rather than fighting me, so what will you chose, my friends?
May 2012

th

Brian brought the video below about Fluoride being Poison (!), which I was told myself a couple of weeks ago without writing it, but here it returned again and this time I will write it, and yes it works as medication added not only to tooth paste but also in water etc. and I wonder if the American secret government also decided to add some of

One God, One People

Page 109

I decided that I might as well publish the script of yesterday when I was already working knowing that it would be easier to do now compared to later if only I would receive little sleep, so I uploaded this at 06.30, and I was indeed TIRED, but it was less than the other days, not at all meaning that I was fresh - certainly not because I was still on my edge, just a little bit less than before, and hereafter I decided that I would take a little sleep on the sofa not setting any alarm deciding that my spiritual friends will decide for how long I will sleep, and I remember a short dream where I arrived with my bicycle at an outdoor school in USA where another person is at exam with all of the school students sitting around and my feeling is that it is piece of cake for her to pass, and I also had dreams about making love and destructing, which is what darkness brings me and I was told that darkness used dreams all of my life, where I could not protect myself, to carry out old nightmares to destruct the Universe, and this is also why I have not slept much for years - and I woke up at 09.20 being extremely TIRED (!) together with the song I wanna dress you up as where the lyrics I heard, and yes from sexual torments to the opposite is what this is also about. I decided to use the day to stay awake (!) to bring energy simply by not sleeping, and I received extreme sexual torments/speech again during the day, which I had to absorb/reject, but still with the feeling that this is only on the surface with light just behind it to support me if I should not be able to go through this game, which it is, you know. It surprised me that I still receive the kill me voice and these days with a new strength, and it felt like this morning that it is all coming out of the closet at once because of how much it threw in my head and I was told that Karen is still killing you, so thank you very much to you too, Karen, for being stubborn and simple minded. I receive many not important visions or speech these days, which I dont include, for example that I am now sitting at the corner (of our New World), where the strongest darkness was and from here creating ramifications, and that Rikke has received the challenge to believe in me having our old stubborn/simple minded manager Bo against her, so did you decide Bo to bring gossip about me being crazy and how uncomfortable it was for you to have me working for you in 2008 (?), and just wondering I am. The game to do perfect creation continues with sicknesses and WRONG attacks of darkness on me! After an afternoon where I was completely down not mentally but physically just killing time (!), I took myself together to go through the evening where I visited my mother and John, and yes I am told that it was no coincidence that my trousers cracked on the backside just when I arrived symbol of sexual sufferings but still I entered without going home to change first, and we had a nice dinner and conversation again, but John was clearly having only little energy being weak, which made me sad to see, and he was coughing because of the chemoOne God, One People

treatment, he receives, so after less than one hour with us he had to withdraw, but he did his best speaking and being social also thanking for the time, and yes not easy to be John these days thinking about whether or not this is the end of his time, but it is not, it is the beginning of your new time of happiness forever and ever, John, you only dont know because I have decided to prolong this act and really as long as it is possible, and only to create the absolutely most perfect New World according to your wildest imagination my dear spiritual friends, and I was told that the temperature is already good now, where can we now start improving (?) and yes it may be a luxury problem, but I had NO doubt that this is the only right decision to take because it is still once in a lifetime chance to do I cannot do this again (!) and I decided for us to continue doing this not being weak knowing that John and my father are kept on their edge (I had to think that this is only a game, they will be kept on their edge, and survive according to my rules), but it is not very different to myself being on the extreme edge, with the main difference being that John and my father receive much love and attention because of how they feel, but I do not, I am still met with silence and also resistance this is my destiny. I was also told in this connection that this is drawing out because you want every little thing of everything to be perfect (not accepting any loss or anything being less than perfect), and yes this is how it is, and I am receiving spiritual smiles here. I was told by new life of me is this the small closet, which has created us all also with the feeling of some amazement and I did not feel myself as the original creator because I am only Stig (!), but still I thought and was helped thinking actively, this is how it works that the original creator became part of me in 2011, when we located him and brought him back, when I lived in Lyngby, so this is what I have also been since then, the original creator, and that is through the spirit of my father as part of the Trinity, you know. I felt how the kill, kill commands this is STILL not about me to kill anyone physically (!!!), which some of you could and would not understand (?) but to get my approval for spiritual darkness to kill spiritual life inside of me and physically for example both John, my mother and father through sicknesses (!), but the answer is still NO, I dont want to kill anyone through my acceptance, and this is how it STILL is, when I am given killing darkness by my family/friends etc. and I am sending light the other way through the energy I produce to help John and my father to stay alive, see (?) and coming back to these commands, which I felt becoming less when being with my mother and John this evening, which was their love to me being sent to me as healing energy, and this is also about how the love of my family/friends etc. is also working this way, so both directions really. I was shown the tallest man in the world now sitting on the school bench in his new school of life, and he said thank you, and this is about defeating the greatest darkness of all and now receiving the appreciation of the life coming from this darkness.
May 2012

Page 110

We watched American Idol together, which I cannot watch at home, and I was happy when seeing the judges again - Steven Tyler, Jennifer Lopez and Randy Jackson - feeling that it was like getting good friends home, and yes these are the feelings you receive with all people you meet, both physically and through TV and other media, and this was the episode of American Idol featuring Gwen Stefani, whom my mother did not know, but to use one of her many hit songs, which I like much too, it will sure be the sweet escape to get out of the prison, which my family/friends etc. keep me in because of their wrong behaviour and thoughts about me sending me killing darkness, and I am ALSO thinking of you, Elijah, here. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=O0lf_fE3HwA&ob=av2e And I say this because first my mother said that she understands that Jack has now returned as my Facebook friend, and I understood that my mother had spoken to my sister about this when Sanna and Hans were on visit this afternoon where Hans and John spoke about the new Ipad giving room for my mother and Sanna for example to speak about me, and yes when you have no doubt, dont speak rumours about me (!), but when you LOVE to speak about me, this is what you will continue doing not knowing what is true and wrong, and how did you think Sanna and mother that Jack had returned as my Facebook friend (?) after his Facebook profile was deleted two years ago (?), that he simply had re-established it with all of the deleted information because this is what he liked to do (?), and that is because it is of course completely impossible for you to believe the truth as I wrote, which is that Jack first returned half a few weeks ago (with his name without picture on my list of Facebook friends, where I could NOT enter his profile), and now he has fully returned with his profile as it looked two years ago when it was deleted, and yes this is magic, which I have seen happening also in other situations with Facebook (especially with Helena and Michael Hardinger leaving and returning) and you do know that my electronic devices have their own life being controlled spiritually, dont you (?), and yes this is NOT easy to believe in when you do NOT want to believe (!), so therefore it was in your mind of course Jack who decided just like that to recreate his Facebook profile, wasnt it Sanna and mother (?), or could it really be that Stig simply speaks the truth ..? http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=TR3Vdo5etCQ&ob=av2e And it continued later when my mother wanted to speak with me, and yes it is exactly the same better-knowing attitude as my father always used when he wanted me to understand his truth based upon I cannot and dont want to listen to you, because here I will tell you the truth (without being able to understand that he did not understand), and here the truth is according to my mother that my African friends only want to misuse me, and cheat me to receive money, which by now is a fact (!) because of Elijahs statement in his recent email, and yes my mother and Sanna did notice, Elijah (!), and of course it is impossible for them to (want to) understand that Elijah has a dark side resisting me and my writings about him, and a light
One God, One People

side being strong, warm and having faith in me, and when darkness is its stronger ever, and it ignites both Meshack, the LTO team and Elijah, it of course also ignites my sister and mother (!) (my mother told me that she believes Elijah could be the one peaching on me in Kenya to the Police because I had no more money and he wanted to get me out of this reason, and yes this is about seeing ghosts, which are not there, and I do NOT like to throw my suspicion on people when I dont know who it was informing on me behind my back), because it does not take much to bring out your inner best PURE DARKNESS of the same kind of the impudent young people harrassing me on Jettes Facebook page to decide: Kom lad os brokke os, det er nok det vi har det bedst med (come, let us complain because this is probably what makes us feel the best), and I told my mother that this does NOT bring any new to what we have already been through 10 times before (!) because I know exactly what she means, and still she keeps on telling me you dont understand us (!) and why is it only what you say, which is the truth (!!!), and yes the truth, mother, is that this is simply what it is, I tell you the truth, which is DEEPER than what you can see, which makes it impossible for me to make you understand, and you are still suffering being a victim of the opposite world not being able to understand what is simply the truth as I speak to you (!) and it is still the same as it always have been with you (and Elijah, the Commune and many others) that besides from you believing that I dont understand you as I have told you HUNDREDS OF TIMES that I truly do (!!!), the truth is that you cannot understand me speaking the simple truth because you do not want to understand and have told yourself to resist me, and this is what is WRONG! http://www.dailymotion.com/video/xcuhqc_tv-2-kom-lad-osbrokke-os_music And it continued when my mother also told me that when my aunt, Inge, deeply had asked me not to publish the news about my fathers sickness, it is wrong of me to publish it (!), and yes this is truly what she said (!), and did you have a good afternoon, Sanna and mother speaking about me (?) and maybe also agreeing that I am sick but you cannot see it (!) because this is what the doctor wrote (or let us say subjectively guess) that I am (?), and yes this is THE ABSOLUTELY MOST GROTESQUE situation I have EVER witnessed, and yes CRAZY PEOPLE (!) have now made up that yes, Stig is crazy, but you cannot see it on him (!!!) and yes my friends have you EVER seen monstrosity like this (?) and yes there are people seriously believing in this (!), and yes I decided to write about my father here, because it is NOT Inge nor my father, who are to decide what I am to write or dont write, ITS MY LIFE (!) and I will decide what to do when I am responsible as I am (!) going against darkness in my father and Inge making them do what is WRONG to do (!) - and yes mother THIS IS IMPORTANT TO TELL TO THE WORLD, which I why I have decided to bring it and yes I do NOT need to bring what you asked me not to bring and that is NOT because you dont like it, but because it is NOT important to bring, and yes have you NOT understood by now that you and Sanna are infected with darkness making you do what is WRONG to do (?), which Elijah, Inge and my father not to mention the Commune and the doctor are too (!) and that I am telling you
May 2012

Page 111

what is TRUE to make you understand, and yes it is as simple as this, and the only thing you have to do, it to open your ears and to decide to understand instead of keeping on resisting me deciding NOT to understand, and yes you are still bringing darkness to me, which is what is still making my life a living hell, and yes mother I only slept a couple of hours also this night still making me a living zombie, and is it still impossible for you to understand why this is (?) because it is of course not you doing it (?), but yes this is what it is, it is both you, Sanna, Inge, father, Elijah with LTO, the Commune with the doctor and also many people at the moment opposing me at Jettes new Facebook group which you did not tell me about (?) but what you also can read from this group is people supporting and showing their faith in me, however the largest amount are people having faith in me deciding not to speak out loud, as one of them said, because they are afraid of being attacked by RUDE people of the kind attacking me at this group at the moment, and yes you can also add thousands of people of the official world reading and understanding me but not speaking of me, and yes you can add billions of people of the entire Universe supporting me but not yet speaking, and yes this is happening at the same time as you, Inge, my father, LTO, the Commune and others are continuing the game, where you cannot understand that this is simply a game in order to make creation perfect, and instead you are tired up by your own negative feelings, which are still impossible for you to control, thus fighting instead of supporting me, and yes my mother, this is simply the truth I write, and yes I know that it is painful for you to read and that you DO NOT like what I write, which is your nightmare (!!!), and I do understand that you and John, Inge, father, LTO and others are hurting much because of me, but it is truly only a game about your feelings and nothing else, and yes I am sad that people cannot understand and rise up to look at yourself from the top of the room, which this really requires and yes to do the sweet escape from your negative feelings, and this is why I have loved saying exactly this as good advise to others for MANY years when trying to understand yourself, and that is to remove yourself from destructive, negative feelings, you see? And let me say, that my mother, John, father and Inge are TRULY suffering very much, I realise that, which makes me truly sad, but all because of your inability to understand what you can really feel about me just underneath your skin, which is the truth about who I am, and if will deaf fits in, this is where it fits in the best, we do NOT want to understand/believe, and we know because it is not nice for you? http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ubvV498pyIM&ob=av2e By the way, I had to almost walk out to make my mother decide to stop talking again and again and again about her misunderstandings on LTO and Inge because it is totally impossible to make her stop speaking asking her to do so again and again (!), and yes mother I was spiritually led to desert you, and if there is something you fear even more than anything, it is for me to desert you making you all alone (?), and yes with this knowledge this is what I was doing, but when you asked me to come back promising to stop, this is what I did, and yes this is what saved us from a FIGHT, which could have led to the same kind of fight

we had some months ago, where I told you very clearly how WRONG you are I dont like doing this again. And after this evening, I understood that I am truly going DEEP inside of darkness with everyone resisting me also because my sister and mother are now once again doing what they should NOT do speak WRONGLY about me behind my back guessing without knowing herewith sending me more lethal doses of darkness - and by the way, mother, you received hiccups as you say you normally never do (!), and yes they were given to you to show you that when I receive hiccups and write that this shows sacrifices of the Universe to bring energy, this is exactly what it means (!), and you saw how I received a cough attack when I received something in the wrong throat as we say in Danish do you say that in English too (?), and yes WHAT DO I KNOW (?) and it made you a little bit worried (?), and this was also GIVEN TO ME to tell you that I am physically suffering too when John receives his chemotherapy as I did when you had yours, and yes if I did not, it would have killed John, and I have now told you a few times to please stop giving John more of these killing chemo-attacks (!), but still you will continue because there is nothing else you can do (?), and yes amazing what ignorance will make you do instead of starting to believe in me and the healing power I can bring you! --This evening when I returned, I thought about Elijah and his stupidity and rash act now starting to threaten me again (!) and how he will try to regain credibility, and yes Elijah you have lost faith of the whole world in you because of a single strike two meanings losing your patience and temper and what will you do now, how do you want the world and my family to start believing in you again (?), and yes for me it is good enough for you to give me an apology and show me the TRUE side of you, which is the very nice and warm Elijah having faith in me, so do you believe you will be ABLE to do this, if this is what I PLEASE ask you to do? Before going to bed I was shown two people standing inside the whole globe of the Earth as if this was a fisher boat and collecting up fish from the most black tar of all, which is the strongest darkness, we are still going through now and I was told that it is good to go even deeper in darkness before we anchor, so this is what we do. -- One of the tasks on my to-do list was to write a reply to the impudent young and LAZY people deciding that I am sick, because this is what makes them laugh, and crazy Nikolaj thought that he had found the key a couple of days ago when finding the declaration of the doctor guessing that I am crazy in my script of the 8th May, which he decided to bring in BLIND confidence to the crazy doctor not bothering to read and understand my comments because it goes without saying that Stig is crazy, and yes there is even a doctor saying that this is the case (!), and when a doctor says this, it is of course impossible for me
May 2012

One God, One People

Page 112

to make people believe in me (!) and yes this is the kind of extremely DENSE darkness coming to me but this is what I tried doing also here when saying that these young people are conceited not wanting to understand the truth, which is that an ignorant and sceptical doctor did not know what spiritual communication is making her decide as she did, and you can see a summary in English below taken from my script of the other day, and yes I do hope this will make other people understand instead of being negatively influenced by PURE DARKNESS working through Nikolaj and his companions.

world dont know what they do, the accumulated knowledge of medical science is now a lie because you say it and no, he is not doing what is wrong, he is simply analysing my situation using thousands of years of knowledge and based on this, he can clearly see that something it not quite right, and yes Nikolaj, this is truly what you wrote, and did you get hangovers when waking up about what you did and whom you attacked (?), and yes I bear no grudges also not on you because you were simply helping me go deeper in darkness, but of course you could not see this being as lazy, better-knowing and infuriating as you behaved.

And LAZY is what these young people are, and they have a saying, which is tl;dr too long, did not read and they are even proud of it, yes PURE DARKNESS (!), and here this group of crazy and stupid young people, this is objectively what they are (!), tried to make me understand that when a doctor says that I am sick, this is what is the truth (!!!), and Nikolaj believes that my problem is that when I am not on medicine I see and hear things again, which makes me crazy per definition (!) amazing, right (?) and yes Nikolaj, this is what I have done all of the time, and totally impossible for you to understand what spiritual communication is (?), and when I said that they are ignorant and guessing just like the doctor, the know-all without knowing anything Nikolaj told me that all the doctors in the

And this discussion ended at least today when I decided to say that doctors are wrong about psychiatric diseases because of BIG MONEY interests, and I brought a

One God, One People

Page 113

May 2012

link to show him what psychiatric diseases are really about and how to cure them.

Per from Danske Bank said that FINALLY the trophy came to Manchester City, and when it could not be Leeds (also my old English favourite club) it was deserved for city to win, and I do understand that city scoring TWICE in the extra time (!!!) was to say that I am still fighting with and winning over darkness against all odds and yes to remain in this darkness without waking up as my new self yet, this is what it is about, and that is because if city had not done what was impossible the red devils of Manchester United would have won and Thomas is motivated by darkness wanting to keep watching watches, which is to want time to continue, but no my friends, it is only as part of the game that time continues because it does no longer exist!

Brian received a funny and ironic comment from a friend saying that he heard a warning on radio to watch out for a man not accountable for his actions and he is considered to be odd and very peculiar, keep him occupied with talk until the ambulance is on place did you hear this, spastic! and it made Brian say Oh, my God you are 119% consistent BANG PEARL, and this was simply to say that people of darkness these days believe that I am crazy, which is what is calling the ambulance, and that is NOT to pick me up, but to bring more life (which pearl symbolises, and we are here back to the first life of all), and yes this may be one of the few well hidden secrets because I have pretty often received ambulance as a symbol of saving life and I am here thinking of the ambulance of Lars von Triers Riget (the Kingdom) and what it really means?

I decided to bring one of the pictures of Earth, which Jette had found, which is clouds clearly showing a SCRIPT as a reference to my scripts, and I decided to bring it on my own timeline for my Facebook friends to see in cases anyone should be in doubt about me, and apparently there are still a few, so a couple of new Facebook friends, Henrik Knudsen og Kim Just, who had both come to me because they were attracted, decided to leave me without saying a word and that is together with one subscriber, which I do not keep track of, and the status per today is that I have 142 friends and 10 subscribers, and yes I have not made millions yet, and I wonder why that is?

One God, One People

Page 114

May 2012

Two high buildings of Rdovre was today blown away five years after people had been removed from them because of danger of collapse they were rotten on the inside and yes this included the Ruskr building where my father lived on the 10th floor many years ago, and simply a symbol that our Old World is now no more, it has vanished to exist after it has been cleansed and transferred to our New World.

One God, One People

Page 115

May 2012

15. Our physical and spiritual worlds become ONE with eternal physical life and endless consciousness and love
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 14th May: Elijah is no longer asking for bribes but renouncing to receive money if money is the issue and the subject to divide us!!! SUMMARY

Dreaming of saying goodbye to my old self, love changes everything, I brought darkness with me to our New World (as our future energy resource) and we are still creating more life. I received an email from Elijah telling me about the situation in Kenya with Meshack, which I do NOT want to dragged into the team, Meshack and his family is to sort this out and the strange part was that the other day, Elijah threatened me if I did not continue sending cash help, and today he renounces to receive money if money is the issue and the subject to divide us, and the only thing I have told them is to share this money equally not withholding the money for Meshack setting up conditions, which I have not approved as the sender, which does NOT make me a dictator it is common sense that I as the sender will make the conditions, and there are none! I receive more traffic with some people fearing me thinking the worst and others believing in me but being silent. Short stories of waking up before I will go-go, a new TV-programme where experts guess about which participants are crazy and normal just like people guess about me these days, Niclas and the meditation group still sends me darkness, it requires feelings of people believing that I am crazy for me to enter and expand the forest of creation, is Obama gay in order to support gay marriages (?), and new pictures of Earth including the messages that the strongest darkness I have met is now down-at-heel, the wedding between mother and son NOT becoming reality, people these days asking is Stig crazy or normal (?) and about the ideal man of our New World living in pact with spirit and matter. Dreaming of being approved by India when they discovered that I love people after having received darkness from them, I am only doing this game as my old self with the smallest margins and we are now setting up a system reusing the energy it takes to clean darkness before it enters me and the world as light to do our ultimate best creating our Source of energy, and my spiritual friends will soon become unmasked to the world when showing themselves as WE are through our physical counterparts. I was told that there will be no spiritual world when we will open our New World meaning that there will be no separation into a physical and spiritual world in our New World when our physical and spiritual beings will become ONE, there will be no separation into a physical and spiritual world in our New World when our physical and spiritual beings will become ONE being where everyone will achieve endless greater conscious than today ask and you shall get access to our today expanded library including endless deeper feelings and I was shown my spiritual friends bringing flowers meaning that everyone will also receive endless greater love than today, and not least an endless physical life without death, which has not been possible to create before now because of the strength of darkness of our Old World breaking down physical life, and by means of thought you will be able to change appearance in your new, eternal life. I was shown myself arriving at the middle, where everything is united, and I was told I am heartfelt welcome, which is both about me accepting all darkness of an eternity to enter me, and for all darkness to accept me entering it, this is how we found each other at the end, which is everything, which was and everything, which ever could be.

2.

15th May: Our physical and spiritual worlds become ONE in our New World with eternal physical life and endless consciousness and love for all

One God, One People

Page 116

May 2012

I was shown a dark spirit of Karen returning from darkness after having created life everywhere of our New Worlds, and I understood that I was the creator with her as the designer of these New Worlds, and that the Trinity of our New World is my mother, father and I, in our New Worlds it is Karen, I and our Son and for all New Worlds created inside the New World of my mother and father and New Worlds created inside of Karen and I, the Trinity of each New World will become the creators of this world with their offspring being the creation . All New Worlds all of them are linked to me being the anchor of everything as ONE LOVE, ONE LIFE. Short stories of new Facebook friends not understanding thus leaving me, Ritt Bjerregaard loving her apples there will come many this year and two Danes MIRACULOUSLY surviving a plane crash in Nepal symbolising that I survived the explosion of the Source at Easter herewith creating our eternal Source of light/energy of this world.

14 May: Elijah is no longer asking for bribes but renouncing to receive money if money is the issue
Dreaming of saying goodbye to my old self and love changes everything I slept from approx. 22.45 to as long as 09.40, and it is still my spiritual friends controlling how long I sleep, and to me this was to say two more days without sleep and I had really hoped to wake up early, but this is how it is and a few dreams too: I have said goodbye to Peter A. at Fair Insurance, and I am now at a party for Fair, I am eating liquorice, and meet Sren H. and Susan from Fair, and Jacob from Acta, and I say goodbye to many people knowing that this will be the last time I will see them. And something about Jesus and flowers in front of me. o This is about saying goodbye to being my old self now only on the surface. Liquorice is darkness given to me from others, the people here may be thinking of me, and when I say goodbye to them, it is the end of working together, and I know that then you will normally never see your old colleagues again, which makes me sad and it makes me think to tie a yellow ribbon around the ole oak tree, which we can call good work colleagues, who would really like to see each other again, but for most people it runs out in the sand because no one today has the discipline to follow up! And we will see for how long I can continue being my old self. I woke up to love changes everything by Climie Fisher, which is both a 80s-song I LOVE and about what truly happens, when LOVE changes the world and everyones life.

th

I continued exercising, but I am LOW because of much work and little sleep for a long time I worked from approx. 10.15. to 16.00 to write and publish the script of yesterday, and I had almost no negative speech/attacks. I saw my aunt reading my previous script this morning, and at 15.10 I felt sadness and more darkness coming to me and I was told now your father is informed to, and this might be right or wrong, but the feelings is exactly what came to me, I literally felt how darkness now pressured on to enter me still based on WRONG doings of people, and yes the RIGHT feeling is to have nothing to hide, and it is darkness given you feelings wanting to hide, and yes I know because I am both light and darkness, you see. At the end of the day I decide to cycle to the swimming hall nice with variation when exercising and when I was cycling there, I felt how everything is negative making me feel and think negatively or let us say wanting to make me think negatively, because I have decided that I will not, but I kept gliding forwards on the saddle, which I do when I cycle on this cycle not wearing my cycling trousers, and it is truly annoying (I will look at it when I have some time and energy to do it the same as my Christmas playlist, but it is NOT prioritised!) and I also had strong wind against me, and when this resistance came to me also feeling John from the Union Frie Funktionrer here because you dont believe in me, John (?) - I could have decided to give up, which I did not and then I was told that when I will stop this game, all of the new life or new editions of myself, which I have created, which I still feel the dark side of, will turn around and show me their light side, and when I was swimming I felt that I can now swim longer because I am coming into better form (starting from scratch!!!), and I was told that the longer I can keep this going, the deeper we will anchor into darkness, and the more gold we will be able to extract in our eternal future, and yes I am ready to continue until December 2012, if nobody stops me before that (!) this is how strong I feel today compared to April for example, where I was truly low - and we will see what happens.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ZRXM0FY_qs0&ob=av2n I had a dream about an old sexual fantasy given to me by darkness, and it happens inside of Tivoli, which you know is about darkness I have brought with me to our New World, but now controlled as our future source of energy (!), and I see Clement Kjersgaard visiting a butcher, where he is preparing food, and I tell him that the cheese can only keep for five weeks, and preparing food is still about creating life.

One God, One People

Page 117

May 2012

On my way home I did a little shopping at Aldi, and I have been driving with a plastic bag full of goods on the steer, but today when I had put the plastic bag on the steer and started the cycle, the bag had to swing into the front wheel of my cycle with the result that it cut a few potatoes almost making it impossible for me to continue my tour, yes a quite dangerous situation and that is if I had been cycling with normal speed and this happening, but as luck was, nothing happened and after buying a new bag, I could continue my journey home, and yes this story of today was given to me already yesterday when one of the impudent young people at Jettes group, Nikolaj, wrote (as included in my script yesterday) det er det samme vi ser med Stig, han har vret p en tvangsmedicinering hvor han havde indset det, men efter han blev ''sluppet ls'' holdt han op med at tage sin medicin, og dette er resultatet. Kartoffel, which is about Nikolaj saying that I was on forced medication he has dug deep but without understanding the truth (!) and when I stopped, this is the result and then completely without any connection, he writes potato as the last word (!), and yes here was the connection that these young people were almost stopping me when succeeding to make some people believe I was crazy (reducing the amount of subscribers with a handful, and only by doing my best, I would be able to make enough people believe in me that I could continue my journey and yes as my new self with the cover of my old self, and yes EASY to understand when you are a regular reader. I was truly very tired of both working and being awake this evening not feeling good about having to continue doing this, and it is as if the script of today is designed for me because it is not very long, and we will see how much or little sleep I will get tonight I am LOW, David. I was shown happy people riding the rollercoaster inside of darkness with the sun to the left and I understood that ALL darkness is becoming light, and I was shown content of darkness now being a Christmas tree with Christmas balls on it about to be uncovered, which is another sign saying that we are close now, and for days I have also been shown a new spiritual vision through a very thin cover, where everything spiritually becomes as visible to me as my visible sight. After late dinner, I worked a few hours to complete this script, and was happy when it was done having the feeling that take yourself together doing the last few things now, and not to relax too soon, and yes I received the last darkness sometimes putting on some pressure to make me lose it, but I was in control most of the time but tired (!) and yes the feeling is now again only a short time before everything is finished, but then again, I have met many games, and we will see for how long I can keep this going. I completed work at 01.45 tomorrow being happy with what I have done under the circumstances, and I still have a few things to do to my memo on my sufferings, which I have not prioritised as highly as my scripts, and I might decide to do some of it this night, but first I need to relax somewhat, and then we will see.

At 01.45 I would take a few pictures to Jette from Google Earth, but the programme had by now been hit by spiritual darkness making it impossible for me to show the clouds as I included I the standard setup yesterday (!), and right after this I was shown a military wagon, which was followed by a beer wagon, which I understood is darkness given to me because of the military and Jack not daring to communicate with me directly to confirm my story of the other day, and yes MORE WIMPS making me sad, and yes Jack, how can you decide to ignore your old best friend (?), and yes I receive some cautious spiritual smiles because of what is coming, but I dont know that yet. Later the programme worked again, and after sending pictures of the day to Jette, I decided also to upload this script knowing that it will probably be easier doing now than later and of course depending on how much or little sleep I will get and when I wanted to write an additional paragraph, it was impossible for me to do because every time I wrote just one character in the Wordpress editor, a new window of a dating site opened, which is the menu darkness wanted or could not help presenting for me, and yes I had to write the paragraph in word and afterwards paste it to the Wordpress editor to make it work! Elijah is no longer asking for bribes but renouncing to receive money if money is the issue and the subject to divide us!!! Right after sending my script to LTO this afternoon, I was shown a helicopter above a city with the feeling that it is lifting up the entire city and the helicopter is me, and someone is crawling around on the outside of the helicopter trying to turn it around and make it fly the other way back, and yes this is about Elijah, whom I needed faith of to stay alive and to resurrect my old self, Jesus, as my new self, and now he is in doubt about me again, and why is that (?), and yes because of his old love of money, and he threatens me NOT to remove the money I send him, but he does not mind the team removing money from Meshack, and yes BLIND is what they are, and every time I write blind, I think about the song by Mauro Scocco, which is not to be found as a video on the Internet and by the way, I am surprised that my head does not scratch as much this month as I had feared it would, and you may remember that the more it scratching, the more my LTO friends are suffering. This is my message, if you feel you wish to continue helping us the better , but without making all the threats of pulling your cash help! At this position, i stand to say that, if you wish to continue sending your help do it as you have been doing. Let Meshack come forward and take his cash help, all what is writing you is stories my friend! If take out the cash help next month, i will request you delete my name in all your scripts failure to which i will seek legal advice. And once again, Elijah was chasing me this afternoon when he sent a new CONFRONTING email to me (!) but is also included much love, which I appreciated much and return to him - and yes Elijah, the story is that I sit in Denmark saving as much as I can to be able to send you money each month to help you out, and it is almost impossible for me to make you satisfied no matMay 2012

One God, One People

Page 118

ter what I do (?), and let me say it out STRAIGHT and LOUD, I will NOT be the victim of your quarrels with Meshack and to be blamed by you I have told ALL OF YOU clearly to communicate and sometimes it may be Meshack not communicating and other times you/David not answering his emails, and I will NOT be dragged into your circus of problems not being able to do the most simple thing, which should be to remain intact as a team and not to let money separate you, and I have kept telling you that as the sender of money, I decide whom is to receive this money, and there is NO change in my wish there are NO conditions (!!!) - and then it is NOT up to you, David and John to hold back a money transfer to Meshack as he has requested. He has told you that he prefers the money to be sent via M-PESA and he will pick up the money when he can when he comes to an area with cover in North Eastern Kenya - and it is NOT for you to deny following his and mine wish (!), it is truly no longer than this, Elijah, and then it is up to Meshack to be responsible telling his family, the team and also me why he decided to run away as he apparently did, and for all of you to communicate and remain friends, is this completely impossible for you to do? And dear Elijah, this is NOT about dictatorship as you claim herewith making me very sad, this is about your lack of responsibility both in connection to me as the sender of the money and Meshack asking you to transfer his share. It is common sense that I as the sender will decide the conditions to receive this money, and my conditions is that there are NO CONDITIONS, and then it should be piece of cake for you to follow my wish and send the money to Meshack without demanding him to come to Nairobi because of other reasons, which is without importance in relation to my money transfer to ALL of you, so please dont mess up things, take wrong conclusions and make me look as the bad guy, because the bad guys despite of how much I love all of you are the team not following my wish as the sender. This should be straight forward and simple logic for everyone to understand. After receiving your previous email I said that you had lost much credibility to everyone but me (!) and that it would be difficult/impossible for you to regain what you lost, because you decided to threat me when saying the words below encouraging me to keep sending help as I have done (to David), that Meshack is making up stories (I dont want to be involved in this not knowing what is true and wrong!) and then you say If take out the cash help next month, i will request you delete my name in all your scripts failure to which i will seek legal advice, which I understood as you threatening me that if I take out my cash help to you, you will not approve being mentioned in my scripts (!) is there any other way to understand your words (?), because I cannot see it differently - so here is first what you wrote: This is my message, if you feel you wish to continue helping us the better , but without making all the threats of pulling your cash help! At this position, i stand to say that, if you wish to continue sending your help do it as you have been doing. Let Meshack come forward and take his cash help, all what is writing you is stories my friend! If take out the cash help next month, i will request you delete my name in all your scripts failure to which i will seek legal advice.
One God, One People

Based upon this, Elijah, I wrote to you in my script that you have now showed the WORST side of you to the world saying that you only support me and my scripts when you receive my cash help, which is to say that you are accepting bribes, which is NOT what I am giving you and how could it be otherwise? And now in your email below you say if money is the issue and the subject to divide us, then i would kindly us you not to consider me in your cash help my friend!, so now you are doing the opposite of what you told me in your previous email (?), and eeeehhh Elijah I did not see that coming (!), but it does tell the world clearly the truth about you, which is that money is not the issue between us (!!!) did you get that, mother and family (?) - which I therefore THANK YOU very much for Elijah did you understand that this was praise (?) and furthermore you also say it seems money is the issue, i would love to kindly ask you to sent your cash help to whoever you feel needs it. To me NO CONDITION! If receiving your cash help was bribing me to accept your wish, then i think we have been reading things from a different script, which is more of the same kind, and now you are thinking that I should be sending you the money to bribe you (?), and yes Elijah, where do you get it from (?) it was you demanding bribes from me (!), wasnt this what you said in your previous email (?) - because of all people you should know that I am NOT and have NEVER been bribing you because the ONLY reason why I send you money is to help bringing food on the table for all of you and I did believe that all of you and I were able to separate money and integrity in relation to my scripts and your faith in me. And the only thing making me sad once again is people being unable to communicate, listen/read and understand and when this is basis, one person speaks in East and the other answers in West making understanding impossible, and yes again Elijah you were the example showing this with your temper and inability to understand making communication with you impossible, and instead it became a lot of words, i.e. TALK TALK but let me say what I started by saying, I LOVE YOU, THE TEAM all of the team and also your family VERY MUCH, so will you please put away the negative words and focus on LOVE, friendship and UNDERSTANDING each other, and then do as I ask you to do as the sender, which simply is: WHEN I SEND MONEY IT IS TO BE SHARED FOR ALL FOUR OF THE TEAM WITHOUT CONDITIONS (!!!), and if you cannot do this, I will NOT send money to you, it is as simple as this, and still you were unable to follow my wish complicating things completely unnecessary wasting my time and energy when I had absolutely no time and energy, Elijah, and holding back money from Meshack, who was probably in great need to receive it. Please do NOT do this again. Send the money to Meshack, confirm the transfer to me and do your best to make up and stay as friends without letting money be an issue between you, and for you Meshack to communicate with your family. Here is the email from Elijah today: Dear Stig,
May 2012

Page 119

It is now very clear even after a deep explanation that you have also failed to listen and this makes me more bitter even when i try to explain the whole truth to you. Does it mean we do not know all what we are saying? Do you understand that nobody is making condition to Meshack? I spent the whole day on Saturday explaining to Meshacks brother about his whereabouts which i have no idea up to now. You seem to know better where is he is yet you are miles away from Kenya? The whole family is worried about Meshacks whereabouts and you are the first to know he is working in Northern Kenya. Stig, i do not want to be drawn in this whole episode about Meshack. It is up to him to make his own choices. If indeed communication is a problem and he cannot make a call, how will he receive the cash help, when only M-PESA services are limited in Northern Kenya? Does this make sense? Is this what we call open and direct communication? Why is that every time issues crop up, it is Meshack who is unhappy? Put yourself to the shoes of the old man in the village( Meshacks Father) who has constantly been asking about him, with some of his family members not seeing for many months? My position remains and will remain clear, if money is the issue and the subject to divide us, then i would kindly us you not to consider me in your cash help my friend! I will and will always repeat this to you my dear friend Stig, you also failed to understand whom i am when you visited Kenya! I trust myself and have all it takes to move on from where i am! I am doing more than i expected to do and will continue focusing my strength to reaching the very many needy and deserving children rather than engaging myself in individual talks with no solution. Why should we waste our time talking about Elijah, David, Meshack or John while out there , there are millions of people who need our help? Are we the only people suffering? Is this our calling? I this what LTO was formed to do? Discus individual characters and behavior? We seem to have lost our focus, and i want you to understand that i will not sit to see this happen? I don't want to be drawn to the issue of Meshack again. It is up to him to decide wheteher he will communicate to his family Members or not. I am the leader of LTO, and i will continue to work closely with like minded individuals and organization in achieving our goals. Remember, we are more divided than you found us my friend. I am taking the first steps and will pick from where we left. Stig, it seems money is the issue, i would love to kindly ask you to sent your cash help to whoever you feel needs it. To me NO CONDITION! If receiving your cash help was bribing me to accept your wish, then i think we have been reading things from a different script. For me , i will and will say it again, i feel ,it is the high time we lived a world free of dictatoship, a world free to choose and air our opinions , a world to be listen and not dictated on what to do! Have Unconditional Day My Friend! Elijah.

I receive more traffic with some people fearing me and others believing in me but being silent For a long time, I have received normally between 50 to 100 visits per day to my website, but since I was discovered by an expanded network of young people some days ago, the number of visits has grown much as you can see from this graph:

Today, one of the visitors included my link at this board for people interested in cars and speed, and under the headline something to laugh about , I am made a laughing stock just like the TV-programme Natholdet does, and let me tell you that it truly makes me very sad to see STUPID and CRAZY people put me down like this completely wrong and unnecessary, and yes a couple of examples of what was said and really only by very few compared to the number of visitors coming from this place, so maybe some of you also decided that he might be right (?), but fearing to write this because of potential reprisals from these kind of dumb people. Han er jo 100% f. crazy og klar til den lukkede. Forhbentlig bruger han tiden p at sidde og skrive omkring hvor ond hele verden er, frem for at gre skade p andre. Det er decideret skrmmende (well, he is 100% f. crazy and ready for the closed department. Hopefully he uses the time to sit and write about how evil the world is rather than hurting others. It is decided frightening), and yes this man puts the words on, which MANY people have thought about me remember that it is all inside of your heads (?) and here I think of my old class friend Christian, who is one of these fearing to send me an answer and accept me as a Facebook friend, or am I wrong, Christian? And also he is completely barmy and he is completely blank and yes it does not take much from ignorant and lazy people to conclude wrongly when they cannot control their negative feelings? --Ending the day with these short stories: Helena brought this FAVOURITE song of mine by Wham, which it was since the first day I heard it it was simply something special and yes George, this is about waking me up, and that is to open up the eyes of my new self, and since Helena brings it here, it may mean that it will not take as long as until December before you will see me (?), and I am here given the taste of DEEP vintage Champagne, and yes this is what we have already done, and still I see into
May 2012

One God, One People

Page 120

darkness, and yes let us make the absolutely best Champagne ever, and to do it even better than both Krug, Bollinger and all the rest .

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=pIgZ7gMze7A&ob=av3n In a new TV-show starting tomorrow, I believe, experts will decide, which participants of the show are mad and who are normal, and the drawing below shows Henrik Sass, Sren Pind, the instructor Jrgen Leth and the reality star Sidney Lee known for being known (not for his intelligence I might add) and I cannot see who the last person is, but the expert says and you say that one of them is normal (?) and this fits together with many people at the moment asking the exact same question about me is Stig crazy or normal and yes difficult to tell for many of you?

Helena had had a wild day saying that it requires a mothers mother before she will ride her mountain bike im the great and totally crazy forest, where everything is too steep no matter how she turns it, and then she quarrels with herself whether or not she dares, and decides that she dares, and we know funny that she should decide to use the word mothers mother, which to me is about PURE DARKNESS, which is what we use in the great and totally crazy forest, which is to say also here that Helena thought I was crazy and with that pure darkness, she sends me, I am able to cycle in the forest to expand it even though it is very steep, and we will see for how long this will continue.

3 hours after publishing my script today on Facebook including the link to the script itself, which I clearly remember because I had to choose between one of four pictures to show, I noticed how my link had been removed by spiritual darkness, and I already noticed this phenomenon the previous time I published a script, and yes it seem that there are people amount my Facebook friends still not liking what I write since this is what darkness do to my link and I had to publish it again.

Jeppe is editor-in-chief for a new lifestyle magazine in Aalborg, Denmark, called et cetera and here he shows the BIRTH of this magazine with an old-fashioned checklist with each colour/symbol showing the process of each page of the magazine with HEART meaning approved by printing house and 164 hearts is the birth of the biggest magazine of Aalborg, which also is a symbol of my birth receiving 100% approval and everything based on LOVE .

Cathinca from the meditation group asked Niclas of the price of a new workshop sdan circus (using circus as Danish slang for approx.), and it was really to show me about the continuous darkness of Niclas, who has not forgotten entirely of me (?), and the meditation group.

Politiken brings the news that Obama according to the Newsweek magazine is the first gay President of USA, and when reading the article, it says that a tall story in the U.S.
May 2012

One God, One People

Page 121

is that you have to be gay to support gay marriages and as everyone knows, Obama is happily married and not gay, or (?), and yes read my scripts (book 2 I believe) about other sexual temptations and torments of Obama making this headline true.

In this one, I did not understand all, but the most important to me was about the deserted bride sitting with her head hanging down hoping for the man still to arrive, which is about the wedding between mother and son NOT becoming reality to avoid giving darkness a win, and yes because this is what I said, there will be NO WEDDING, which is to deny darkness its wishes (of destruction).

A few examples of pictures, which I found today and sent to Jette because Jette was busy most of the day as she will be also the next two days, but still she managed to find information on the pictures, which to me was only clouds (!) and I did not know what they were about, if any, but this one showed a down-at-heel wolf, which to me is about the strongest dog, i.e. darkness, I have met here at the end saying that it is now becoming weak, and she also wrote about a doll-theatre, which is about the play or game as we have gone through merely acting as light and mostly darkness tormenting me and the world.

Jette says that the expression are you completely round in the square also fits in here, which to me is both about people asking the question is Stig crazy or normal (?) these days and also about Leonardo da Vincis Vitruvian Man about the ideal man of our New World living in pact with spirit and matter.

One God, One People

Page 122

May 2012

I was shown a giant ship coming and with it the worst darkness attacking me with a giant axe (I literally saw how a person ran towards me with the axe above his head ready to strike me), but also finding me inside of darkness bringing me out, and with the feeling in the last moment. Later I received the feeling of extreme darkness pressuring on me trying to make me scared to finish my work (!), and I was also shown a big truck, i.e. New World, entering from darkness. At 04.00 I decided to sleep on the sofa to get a few hours as I have done lately every other night and before sleeping I received the strongest wishes from this New World on its way in for me not to sleep and the feeling that it would not survive, but no, the energy I cannot provide, will be provided by the Universe and I could not stay up anymore without sleeping, so I was allowed to sleep on the sofa until 07.00 still making me extremely tired when wakening up, and I had a few dreams. I am in India together with Kim S. and Per-Henrik (from GE Insurance, Norway), and Per-Henrik is ambitious wanting to become chairman of the board of the company, and Kim lets him know that this is impossible for him to become, and we are at a place with two Indians, and they want to give me the most honourable job, which Kim S. knows, and they present the idea for me, which is to have my own store at a well-known pedestrian street, and I am tested there, and it is about whether or not a dog will like me, if I have dog-pleasing abilities, and I am a little nervous but happy to see that the dog likes me, and it makes them approve me and also offer me all the women I would like, and when I go up against them, which people normally do not because it could be considered an insult (!), it makes the top man scold the employee offering me this, and I know that I played high, but I here see that it was worth while, and I also think that it will probably not be me to work at this store fixed at one point for the rest of my life. o What I know of Per-Henrik, he was not the strongest communicator in terms of being outgoing and having the ability to win people for your thoughts, which I believe is an important skill to have to be a top manager/mentor, and he is really seeking the job, which is mine to be the chairman of the board, which you know is above my mother as the leader of the world, and is this dream to say that I did a high play telling people straight out of their wrong doings, which made it difficult for India (and others) not being accustomed to people telling the truth straight out, to understand that I only spoke with love when raising people (?), and yes as it was difficult for my family/friends etc. to understand me, the same it was for the world and when India offers me sexual indulgence, it may be because of the darkness they sent me when not believing in me, but at the end they saw that I love dogs, which is people and even though they are/were infected by darkness. I am cycling through a place, where it is easy to be killed because of a dangerous road, after my meeting with the
May 2012

15 May: Our physical and spiritual worlds become ONE with eternal physical life and endless consciousness and love
Dreaming of setting up a system reusing the energy it takes to clean darkness before it will enter me as light After publishing the script of yesterday, I watched some TV, and whenever darkness has tried to make me scared still many times I have swept it away deciding that I dont want to be scared, but it had collected strength, because suddenly I received the biggest heart attack I have ever had, which still is not killing me, but it made me scared for maybe five seconds, and it was with kind regards from my own father, who still cannot understand and cannot control his feelings and anger about me, and yes this is sadly the truth, but I do hope you will be happy to survive because of the energy and love I send you, father? I also heard the strongest negative speech of darkness but now just around me not being able to enter me making me think that I am protected through the new system.

th

One God, One People

Page 123

Indians, Kim S. asks of my advice (detailed questions about salaries) 10 minutes before he will do a presentation for Pension Industry managers, and during the meeting, where Kim gives an extremely bold presentation going into details, which no one else would do, the CEO of PFA Pension Andr Lublin tells him that water vapour reduces the contribution to pension funds, which can be increased by one percentage point by removing this vapour, and after the meeting Kim returns smoking a HUGE cigar as if in celebration of the result, and I am smoking a very bad smelling pipe, and when we enter the car, Lars G., who is also with us, cannot stand this smell, and he finds my pipe tobacco, which he throws out, but he cannot find the pipe cleaners. Later I see a lady working on an aeroplane, and she says that normally they just dump the water, and I see a bus driving towards the aeroplane, and it includes Jack. o I am still going through this game as my old self on surface without being killed even though it is only on small margins I can do this, and salaries is about personal income, i.e. energy, and he presents the world of pension managers for a solution how to avoid spilling water for nothing, which is about our new system, where it takes energy to remove sufferings of darkness before it will hit me/us, and instead of just letting this energy go to waste, it seems as if my spiritual friends are setting up a new system reusing this energy to create a 100% contribution, which is to get out every little thing from the Source and I was told only because you have asked us to make everything the most perfect of anything you have ever done, and yes the big cigar of the spirit of my father, here symbolising both my father and John, and my pipe as the Son is about the big sufferings we go through to make this happen. I woke up to the beautiful song Shandi by Kiss from their unmasked album (the only one I know and like by this band) and I heard because we are lovers and also the lyrics here's another mess I got myself in, which is the mess of darkness still trying to tempt me as if it was made for lovin me, and it actually gave me the strongest feeling in relation to the old comedians Laurel & Hardy with Hardy always telling Laurel here's another nice mess you've gotten me into and we have had many of those by darkness and temptations of the Devil you know - whom I also LOVED as a child and still do when I now see them again, and yes I was told that Stan Laurel always scratching his head bottom, when he felt the most in trouble is symbolising my head scratching and the most when my LTO friends are in trouble and I also received the words believe it or not, and I was told that we will soon be unmasked, when WE will stand forward showing ourselves to the world and here I speak on behalf of my spiritual friends about to become ONE with me/us showing ourselves fully and this is what Laurel & Hardy is about, to be happy as for example when Hardy plays with his tie, and yes we know what we are doing and we are confident .

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=0yoPb-amgbs As the original creator, I am nobodys child as the only one of the world and I am also the Son of my father and mother I was shown myself entering a living room where everything is white but the TV was black as the only thing, which is about the transmission of darkness self, which we are setting up a system so every little thing looks like perfect light, even though it is in nature original darkness, and I was told by the spirit of my mother behind the game you cannot imagine how happy this makes me. I was also given nobodys child by Traveling Wilburys love that one too and yes because my original self as the original creator is really nobody child and still at the same time, I am the child of my father and mother. I have continued receiving visions of Nefer, my old colleague from Aon, and at the moment about her saying to others it was wrong what I said about Stig. This morning I continued receiving strong kill, kill commands because of darkness sent to me, but also with the added message this will soon stop. I worked with the script until lunch and even though I am truly tired, I decided to clean up the apartment after lunch because it really needed it, but I made this a priority 2, when I had to use all my attention on my writings to be able to do these at all recent days, so now this is done too, and I am updated on the work on my script at 13.00, and yes I have stomach pain and also pain to my spinal column, which indicates that Lisbeth from the Commune is thinking of me and yes am I doing the right thing (?) and NO, you are not, Lisbeth, but you are pushing more darkness to me, so thank you for the pain you bring me and I understood that she is reading my minutes of our last meeting as I sent her, which is hurting her and especially the part where I ask if you have become raving mad not understanding what you see and hear about me - and by now I may decide to do some updates to my memo my sufferings, which will require crossing severe pain limits or I may decide for a break doing this tomorrow instead, we will see, and I have sent pictures from Google Earth to Jette, so we will see if she will continue to be disciplined bringing these pictures with her comments later, and if she does, this will bring me more work to comment these and bring some of them here, and so it is. I was told that it is and was a condition to have my mother oppose me right until the end to create energy between our opposites, and I was also told that of course Stig was not Hitler (!), and ever since she has been dreaming of Hitler, but when you cannot write down dreams and speak about them, mother, it makes it impossible to understand, and I was also told that my mother was born to be alive transmitting darkness from others to me, and others is mainly Sanna, you see and I remember how born to be alive was the biggest summer hit at one of the summers at the end of the 1970s when I was on my

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=cNUz4VbuZeM

One God, One People

Page 124

May 2012

beloved summer camp in Jgerspris, which truly is one of the best things my mother ever did for me, to send me there . http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=9UaJAnnipkY&ob=av3n For some time I have also been told that John appreciates speaking normally to me as a best friend, and this is also the feeling I get. I was shown a dark whisk being cleaned, and I was shown a normal whisk made of steel next to it and told that we are all light, and this was to say that we are only imagining to be darkness, which is how we set this up. I was shown a very strong sexual symbol and a dark trumpet playing and told that darkness is now/still pressuring with FULL STRENGTH. I was told that when Boris Jeltsin as a single man stopped the revolution of Russia, it gave tears of joy to my spiritual friends, and that his act symbolises what I have now done, to make the whole world follow me. My TV is now working perfectly again except from a few strong distortion signals given to it because of darkness coming at me, which is also still giving me what feels like the last heart shocks I will receive. Our physical and spiritual worlds become ONE in our New World with eternal physical life and eternal consciousness and love I used the afternoon and evening to relax and to fight staying awake, which was still not easy, but a torment to go through, and in the evening, I was told just like that that there will be no spiritual world when we will open our New World and eeeehhhh did I hear you right and was this a message from light or darkness (?) and then I was told in fluent Jutlandish (people living in Jutland, Denmark) influenced by Helena recently on her Facebook profile, which I dont have the skill to write Og s det ikke engang lwn (and then it is not even a lie), and I am given the taste of fish here, and let us say Vesterhavs-fisk (fish from the western sea), which is as west as you can get in Jutland, Denmark. And I remembered back to the concert with Ccilie Norby together with my mother last year and I may remember wrong but wasnt it there that I decided that there will be no separation into a physical and spiritual world in our New World (?), and yes afterwards I believed this could take thousands or millions or years to reach, but you did well when you could do this in only approx. one year my spiritual friends , and what will this mean (?), and yes everyone will in physical life achieve endless greater conscious than today ask and you shall get access to our today expanded library including endless deeper feelings than today and I was shown my spiritual friends bringing flowers meaning endless greater love than today, and when writing this I can only conclude from simple logic that you will not physically die in our New World because there is no other
One God, One People

place than here were your eternal soul can travel, so you better get use to the idea that everyone will live forever physically and not die as we did in the Old World, which was really to give in to the power of darkness making it impossible for us to stay alive for longer than what you saw and I am thinking that people will be able to change appearance in our New World, but I dont know more about this, so this will have to come to everyone as a pleasant surprise, and yes you can THINK about much in our New World, and as you know the distance from thought to action is only short . Arriving at the middle, where everything is united, which is everything, which was and everything, which ever could be I was shown myself arriving at the middle, where everything is united, and I was told I am heartfelt welcome, and first this meant to welcome the spirit of my father, whom I felt as slow in terms of his mind because he is coming from darkness, and later I was told that this is really mutual because I am also heartfelt welcome into an eternity of darkness becoming light because I told the right answer weeks or months (?) ago that I am the Trinity, which was another riddle, I passed. In another vision, I was also shown myself arriving at the middle of everything, which is a tree with a round bench attached to the trunk of it, and I see the spirit of my father sitting there as an old man without energy, and yes the secret is that we will first start our New World including its endless energy when we have finalised creation getting everything with us. Again I received a strong heart attack however not as strong a the previous, which again is related to my father sending me these strong feelings/darkness, and I have felt my fathers mother much lately, so darkness this is about. I was told that I decided for my family not to die, which was the reason why famous musicians from Beastie Boys and the Blues Brothers recently died to bring energy. I was told that the worst of all will come now, and I understood this as being a reference to my fright, still (!), to become my new self or wake up as my new self, but I know that it will become a blessed feeling of liberation without pain, only the opposite. I was told this is how we found each other at the end, which is everything, which was and everything, which ever could be and that is because I am heartfelt welcome, see? The Trinity (creators) of our New World is my mother, father and I, and of our New Worlds it is Karen, I and our Son I felt my inner self and saw a dark spirit of Karen returning from darkness after having created life everywhere of our New Worlds and this is you know what is on top of the New World created by the spirits of my mother and father - and I was asked who is the Trinity of the New Worlds (?) and reaching the answer that it is I, Karen and our new Son, which is our creation and I understood that our Son is meant to be, and now he is
May 2012

Page 125

born as our New Worlds and you do remember that I kept on thinking intimately solely about Karen throughout my journey (?) and he will also be born physically when Karen and I will get together as ONE LOVE and give birth to our Son in our New World. I understood now what of course is simple logic, which is that the Trinity of our New World is the spirits of my mother and father with me as their son, i.e. creation, and that in all infinite New Worlds on top of this, the Trinity is Karen and I with our Son as our creation, and for all New Worlds created inside the New World of my mother and father and New Worlds created inside of Karen and I, the Trinity of each New World will become the creators of this world with their offspring being the creation, and you do remember that we have created our New World with all individuals being creators in their own right (?), and yes we will have many grand children but we will NEVER become old and yes BOWIE IS PURE ART (please focus on the song/expression/feeling and not the lyrics) . http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=7NorNUMoewQ I understood that all of our New Worlds all of them are linked to me being the anchor of everything, and yes ONE LOVE, ONE LIFE, which this is about. And I felt with pain how the spirit of Karen returned to my left foot, all set and done, and I also received pain to my right foot because of the Universe sacrificing bringing energy for this, and I was told that darkness with the kill kill voice could have taken Karen, when I was focusing on saving John and my father, but I thought, no, I dont believe so because Karen is protected by my rules too as a very special friend of mine, and I was told that the King could not return without Karen being the most exposed of everyone, and I was first given this information about the diverse trinitys when Karen is returning after having finished and survived her creation of all New Worlds, and yes to be more precise, I am the creator bringing the energy, but she is the designer and the new leader of these worlds just like the New World was created by my father as the creator and my mother as the designer and the leader of it and I was shown how everything now meets at the dot made by a pen, which is where I am uniting everything as ONE - but were not the same (i.e. variation) as Bono sings below . After this information I was given one of Bob Marleys most beautiful songs, ONE LOVE, which this is about lets get together and feel alright because when the man comes, there will be no doom - and I do LOVE Bobs music very much, and I was also here given ONE by U2 meaning the same and that is One love, One life, and yes Bono & Co. you can still give me gooseflesh when listening to this song and watching you in this fantastic performance in Glastonbury many years after you created the song . http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ypS058Lmbc&feature=related

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=kf0S_WD6ipE&feature=rela ted John: The going is tough for us but we cannot give up, we must hang on even when things are tough I was HAPPY that John got back to me better later than never writing this positive email despite of life being tough, but you are right, John, still we must hang on never giving up. Thank you very much for sharing news about how you are doing, and I wish you the best of luck with your endeavours and all my best to your family, whom I love to meet the day when this will become possible. Take care, my friend . And when I was writing this, I received one of those sudden high frequent and painful pains to my right angle, and was told that John also contributed doing this because of his behaviour not communicating with me (straight out), and I am also still having burning feelings to my inhalation system. Here is his email: Hi Stig, How is Denmark and Europe in general. Am fine with my wife and children but school fees is a challenge because i didnt raise enough money in the last three months. Generally the going is tough for us but we cannot give up, we must hang on even when things are tough. Am currently in Nairobi since no part time job has come up but am expecting something to happen before long. Am also planning to venture into business in the near future depending on availability of funds. Am not very sure of the kind of business to start but with money it will not be difficult for me to identify one. Otherwise that is how we are at the moment my friend. Cheers JOHN. -- After my posting yesterday of my previous script on Facebook, one of my new Facebook friends decided to leave me, which was maybe that surprising, but what was more surprising to me was that my old class friend Lene also now had had enough deciding to leave me after having been exposed to almost 400 of my postings of scripts and everything else on top of this, and maybe the last strong and clear messages about whom I am finally made your cup pour over, Lene (?), and yes SAD because of this inability of her to read and understand and instead to waste her time playing games on the Internet. Ritt Bjerregaard, the previous almost everything within politics, but you never became Prime Minister, Ritt (?), en-

One God, One People

Page 126

May 2012

joys this fantastic time using almost all her power in her apple plantation, which is completely white and light red of all different apple flowers, and yes I wonder if there will not come many apples this year as she said, and I decided to use this inspired message as a symbol of our fantastic new apple plantation of a New World saying that my creation is as beautiful as her apples, and that she can look forward to tasting it.

Monday where my mothers husband John absorbed much of it almost dying, and the rest from here is history .

I did not know whether or not to bring this story, but when I today slowly was told Kath man du, the capital of Nepal, in Danish meaning cat one you with cat being light of people, and later saw on the TV news that the two Danes, Andreas and Emilie, who MIRACULOUSLY, survived a plane crashing in Nepal yesterday killing 15 of 21 passengers, have now been transferred to Kathmandu, I understood that this was a miracle telling that I survived the crash or let us say explosion inside the last room of darkness making our ultimate creation a reality (if I did not, I do understand that we would not have made all this time around, but had to do a new creation later), and this is the same as saying that Barcelona did not win, but Messi did not care, he continued scoring to create another miracle, because this is what it is, that I survived incredible amounts of darkness being sent to me starting Easter

The story of the two Danes miraculously surviving a plane crash in Nepal went around the world it another symbol of the explosion of the last room of darkness the Source (!) at Easter 2012 almost bringing down the world, but not me!

One God, One People

Page 127

May 2012

17. EVERYONE has to show a clean heart and read my scripts before the New World will be opened to you
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 16th May: EVERYONE has to show a clean heart also carefully reading my scripts before the New World will be opened to you SUMMARY

Dreaming of darkness, which does not exist, attacking me (!), I am living in what appears to be the Old World even though it is the New World and sacrifices of people of other civilizations given with much LOVE. EVERYONE including my special friends (servants) have to show a clean heart including careful reading of my more than 5,000 pages before the New World will be opened to you, which will NOT become boring . Short stories of Helena receiving my dream of the Eurovision Song Contest making her want to see it (!) and confirming that she is another part of my mother as part of the Trinity giving birth to original people of our New World (!), I survived family/friends etc. who were more interested in their own not serious sufferings compared to mine, I forced creation of the New World upon the world, who ordered me to destruct the world, a new book about work and management called unboss, I was HAPPY that David decided to follow my wish to transfer money to Meshack without conditions, I became friends with the most indomitable Christian debater, Moses Hansen, who might believe I was send by God as an answer to his prayers of survival (?), darkness coming from the Theosophical Fellowship not believing in me (?), an inspired and funny story Jesus is too gay, Jette now also receives spiritual darkness when posting new pictures, Rikke has faith in me, when I see Lisbeth and other rich Facebook friends symbolising the rich world continuing to spend money on themselves forgetting about the poor world, it makes me feel disgusting, Helena met the most powerful man in the world a tanker with big drivers license symbolising me being the most powerful man in the world driving all New Worlds and more. Dreaming of darkness messing up my room because I sleep and I can almost not score any more for light, but still the fish of my inner self is with me, and we are setting up Karens frame of the Universe, which will match darkness of deep levels of me to come for an eternity. The day started as a calm day where I just had to finish my script of today and yesterday, and to overcome MUCH tiredness and exhaustion to update my website with new information of the Trinity etc., but during the day darkness kept on pouring in bringing MUCH new work to me by Jette bringing MANY new, important pictures and messages of light, and sadly Elijah complaining and not understanding his own misunderstandings. The spirit of my mother was all the way out there to help collecting me, and I see how my old lifeline to darkness is now being pulled away opening for an endless Source of PURE LIGHT. Tiredness, teasing (harassment) of young people and spiritual darkness has made it a challenge to Jette to bring important pictures of Earth to help me finalise our perfect creation, and I sent her protection of Blue eyes helping to motivate her continuing work. Afterwards, Jette brought MANY good pictures with some of them including symbols, which only she understands, and I encouraged her not only to tell about the symbols but also what they mean to her. One picture clearly showed the incredible bright light of the Source, and others again showed my scripts as clear pictures on the sky also including the messages that my scripts are being deciphered by others (the official world) and it is a long story more than 5,000 pages (!) to be precise, which you will have to read as part of show-

2.

17th May: Pictures of Google Earth show the incredible strong light of the Source and my scripts containing a long story

One God, One People

Page 128

May 2012

ing a clean heart in order to open our New World to you.

I received a very complaining email from a MISUNDERSTANDING Elijah bringing forward his old complaints about how he had to stop his business in 2009 because of me, and now he has run out of patience because nothing has come up yet with what I do. These misunderstandings in me and impatience has now taken over again making him believe that I am using him/the team to satisfy my needs (!) and he simply cannot understand that I send money to help them out because I care for and love them very much, and he still believes that I send money to bribe him (!) yes, this is what he wrote (!!!) not understanding that it was his own recent threats to start legal actions against me to remove his name from my writings if I did not continue to send money, which made me ask him if he is bribing me, and this is what he somehow twisted around meaning the opposite to him than the true meaning of it even though it should be simply impossible for him to misunderstand my clean heart, my love for and wish to help the team with families (!!!) and because of this, he has now renounced to receive my money because he does not want to receive my bribe incredible what misunderstandings can do (!) - , but I will NOT follow his wish but will continue send money to the entire team to be share between David, Meshack, John and Elijah (and if Elijah will not receive my money, it is up to you to decide who to receive it) and also because of this that I don't want to be drawn or my name to appear on your scripts, and behind this cover of a simple minded man not being able to understand and to control his temper is my best friend having a TRUE heart and much warmth/compassion, which is what I love him for and continue to encourage him to show and that goes also in relation to me, Elijah, because the only one shooting with sharps is you shooting at me because of your own misunderstandings. When you READ my scripts, you will understand that normal life together with a whole New World of immense joy is coming your way helping out all of your village, all Kenyans and the entire world so will you please find and show me your patience and faith, which you almost lost on the way because of your own limitations. Short stories of One love, One life coming in great variation, the MP Joachim B. Olsen being a prgelknabe, the Economy Minister killing me when she is realising her Old World Order instead of supporting me and our New World Order, Helena believed I was a TRUE man being confident and not playing up to her, Kasper if one of my Facebook friends sending darkness to me potentially flogging the spirit of my mother, I was very sad hearing about the death of Donna Summer today and also to learn that Helena did not care at all, which is the attitude she also showed me and the darkness, which killed Donna (!) and despite of strong darkness, underneath this is a TRUE feeling of joy because we have the key, and I FEEL LOVE, which will lead to an eternal SUMMER of light for everyone. that it is only imagination because the dog is not even there. o The fear of being attacked by Africans may be about potential negative reactions of the LTO team to me, and the floor is still about the floor of our New World, I am laying, and the dark dog is not even there, because our New World is only about love and light, but still it attacks me and it feels like darkness, and to me this means that our physical world will continue doing WRONG actions of darkness even though there is no more darkness (!), which is to say that you have to read, understand and follow my website and scripts before the TRUE character of our New World will open to you, and when

16 May: EVERYONE has to show a clean heart and careful read my scripts before the New World will be opened to you
Dreaming of living in what appears to be the Old World with darkness attacking me even though it is the New World I slept from approx. 22.30 to 08.00 this morning with a few dreams only. I am at a camp school in Africa, and I am somewhat afraid of the black people outside the camp if they may enter and beat me up. I am laying a floor and am attacked by a dog, and even though the attack feels very real, I understand
Page 129

th

One God, One People

May 2012

you will experience this, you will NEVER again return to what you did at our Old World. I see Dan Rachlin at a caf in Gentofe speaking about the Eurovision Song Contest even though it is 11 years since he saw it the last time, something about a machine and physical exercises. Later I am outside following a UFO on its way flying to the cemetery, and I see my old colleague/friend Preben (from DFM and Aon) passing me on cycle without saying hello, and I follow three people on bicycle cycling to a new caf at Frederiksberg hidden inside a backyard up on 1st floor, and even though it has old furniture, I can tell that it is popular and the coffee is outstanding, and I open my brand new laptop, which includes a new commercial CD from the radio station The Voice, and I am playing Electric Light Orchestra on the laptop too, and then I see Dan Raclin entering saying hi to everyone, he is very popular with all people knowing him, and he come over to see what I do, and I shown him my new computer, The Voice CD and he wants to watch Electric Light Orchestra, but he cannot remember the name of any of their songs, and I ask him if he does not become tired of always doing the same work (music in radio and TV and as a DJ). o Cafs and coffee is about love, which music is too, and Dan speaks of love even though he has not listened to music for a long time or remembers the songs of Electric Light Orchestra, which is saying that this man is NOT what he says he is (!), these days I have been thinking about my old colleagues/friends Kim S. and Preben, who also decided to abandon me in practise not feeling like continuing to play bowling with me making me very sad, and I was thinking that when Kim S could not understand me and my scripts, it made me the most sad of all because he is clever enough to do so, but of course he is far too lazy and selfish to do what it takes and yes when it does not bring him money (!), and back to the dream, I am inside an old caf looking like the Old World, but as the laptop says, it is indeed the New World, and Dan must be very happy to have such a fortunate life with everyone loving you, Dan (?), but it is surely not everyone, you love, is it? The UFO on its way to the cemetery to me means sacrifices of the Universe, and yes I do NOT like it but I know that it is part of the game too and on long term, this will not matter it is only now that it hurts, and here is my favourite song of all songs of the Eurovision Song Contest, and yes EVER (!), and one of the best Swedish songs ever (!!!), and yes this it to say that we all do these sacrifices with the greatest LOVE . http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=jF4Sp2p8X1Q EVERYONE has to show a clean heart including careful reading of my scripts before the New World will be opened to you I started working at 09.30 and continued until 13.35 before I had written the last parts of and published the script of yesterday, and this morning I was again given the song nobodys child by Traveling Wilburys, which is still what I am I have no parents (a part of me at least), but am the parent of all life.
One God, One People

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=6SqF56nj2LU When I was working on the final chapters of my script yesterday, I thought that it is quite an entertaining (to use the word of young people harassing me) situation that I know and imagine life at our New World, which we are creating for everyone, while my family/friends etc. still fight with their negative feelings not understanding what all of this is about (but focusing on themselves) and other people around me believing that I am crazy not at all understanding what is coming their way and yes this is the play, I had to decide playing this play myself doing my best not to (follow incredible strong feelings to) become negatively affected by other people acting wrongly and the darkness, which these people sent me and yes not to speak about the world continuing their Old World Order design while this New World is created for them, which they simply cannot stop doing, and yes does any of you have the imagination to pretend what is coming your way? During the afternoon I was feeling physically tired not feeling like cycling at all later and not at all to stay up for most of the night again if I can and decide to do this again, which I am NOT sure that I can or will do any longer, we will see and I was also tired of writing and yes it is still a full time work and I am in control of my scripts, and it takes an extra exertion to update my website and my sufferings, which I decided not to do yesterday, but let us see if I cannot at least get started on this later today. At some point speech rolled in over me including information that volcanoes and other natural disasters are subjects to darkness, and also a secret congressional hearing about faith in me, which I understand you have had, and yes I am not going to take Obama away from you, as I am told here, and apparently you are quite popular in the U.S. Congress too, my friend . I was told that we were willing to break into Bank of America if you did not stand here, and I was shown myself standing on the path outside an American building being this bank, and I understood that it was about Obama, who would take over from me from where I left behind if I lost it, but when I was strong enough to go through it all, this was not needed and I was shown a book being read, which is also what you are doing in relation to my works, Obama (?), and I was told what about your special friends, will they wake up too with you (?) and I do believe I have written this somewhere, and unless light above me with my power of attorney finds this necessary to do, the rule is simple: EVERYONE HAS TO SHOW A CLEAN HEART (see how on the front page of my website)before you can follow me and experience our New World and that also goes with both Obama, and my mother, father, Karen and everyone else, so you better get started improving your behaviour and work and also to read my more than 5,000 pages and yes you could have decided to read them a long time ago, and when/if you did not, now is the time, my friends, and when you are done with this, you will score a goal and open up the eyes of your new self,

Page 130

May 2012

which will NOT become boring and that includes the reading of my scripts on contrary to what most people believe today . For a long time I have been given thoughts/visions about Lama Ynten and the feeling about coming there as the new Buddha, which was not easy for you to figure out? I received a strong pain to my left foot, and a vision of inflammation running out I was feeling the inflammation of my mothers finger, which still bothered her the other day - and I was told that this is also what could have happened in connection with the explosion of the Source at Easter 2012 and that is in order to bring energy for the rest to survive, and yes for content of life to bring the ultimate sacrifice, which would have been termination to save everything else, but NO, I will NOT accept it. And I was given this pain when seeing my mother reading my script of yesterday, and yes focusing on herself and her hurt feelings or on the incredible happiness coming to our New World (?), and yes you better think twice! I continued working until 17.05 on my script today before I had finished it so far including the short stories, and from here I took a short break before cycling, which I was starting to become motivated doing but still it is not optimal conditions to exercise every other day and to not sleep much every other night having much work to do stress just under the surface is NOT good for exercise making you perform poorer, and we will see how this will continue, and when writing this I was told by a female voice that she is the most happy about the fact that I did not become tempted by darkness to watch porn on the Internet, which may have been the most difficult test of all, and yes one of them, let us say that. I did the cycling, which was both good and difficult doing today because of tiredness/stress and I did 16.5 kilometres today in times between 2:29 and 3:42 per kilometre, and after maybe 2/3 I was told we will now not go bankrupt, which is to stop the game because of lack of energy, so we are still carrying on, and yes Michael will learn to play rock, i.e. show true love, too and darkness is still strong enough to almost speak physically out of my mouth, and just the feeling of this pressuring to get out is making me feel completely wrong and yes a torment is what it is, but of course NOTHING compared to my sufferings of this around the clock in 2006-07. During the cycling I was also given many feedbacks of people to what I have written, but that is to my script of today, which was not yet published (!), and later I was told that this is how closely I am monitored and that there are STILL people/systems monitoring me against my wish!!! I was told that we are now cutting out the heart and I was shown a dark cover in front of a heart consisting of light only being cut out and removed, and this is what the energy I provide now is used for. I was told that we are now retrieving the absolutely last of everything, which here is the absolutely last and also least

part of the spirit of Karen, and I was also given the words who would have thought that. I was also asked if I repent my actions as one of those typical selfish and rich people of the Western Culture only thinking of myself and that is before I started changing especially when leaving for Kenya in 2009, and YES, I DO and thank you for helping me to think of this, which I had not included, as I remember, in my repent in 2009, and I do wish that others will be inspired from this doing the same. After a later dinner, I started working at 21.00 on first my memo my sufferings, where I included the story about Rico the Zombie symbolising me more dead than alive and also the latest verdict of the Commune/doctor believing that I am crazy, but you just cannot see it (!!!), and while I was doing this work, I was both receiving more darkness (speech and visions annoying me) and told I told you that he would make it, which is about whether or not I would be able to continue lasting while doing impossible work, which also includes to prioritize these days, and yes I forgot about the videos with Benny Hinn when I did MUCH work for days, but I also started seeing a video from his tour to Ukraine in 2011 and felt how this gave more energy, and we know not easy to come through this journey all the way to the final dot without giving up or going bankrupt on the way, and let us hope he/I will continue. Later I felt Nefer again and also that she is entering me or returning to me, and I was told that she is another part of Karen (!), so there you see (soon that is). I finished working on the memo, editing my website to include the same information of my sufferings there and also uploading it at 00.30 to Scribd and my library and from here I decided to take a break after haven been on since this morning, and yes I could decide to continue working with additions and amendments to the front page of my website, which may take 2-3 hours to do and that is even though I am starting to feel tired, and really because there has got to be some meaning with the madness, you know this is it for today! During the evening I received many too complicated visions and speech to what I am able to explain, which as examples was a level deeper on creation and also that people receiving healing from Benny Hinn as example in reality ALSO shows selfishness when receiving the limited but fantastic light, and yes this was another way to soak out my energy at the same time as helping people, which we always like to do but we could not help all, and these people decided to prioritize themselves in front of everyone else and it was also a way to empty our energy to become nothing in order to reconnect with the Source in 2010 and from there build our New World, which you know is history now and just saying that I am receiving information, which I am not able to bring here, because I cannot explain it. --Ending the day with these short stories:

One God, One People

Page 131

May 2012

Isnt it FUNNY that Helena has a strange desire to watch the Eurovision Song Contest after my dream this morning (?), and yes, you might understand that we have a very close relation, which she does not know about yet, and she also says hope that it appears pretty clearly that I am one of them with keys, and yes it appears very clearly because as another part of my mother, you are part of the Trinity too, Helena, isnt this funny (?), and as part of the Trinity you are truly one of them with keys for everything, and the dark Sren said let the THOUGHT pass, otherwise I will take the key from you, and here he shows that the key, Helena, is that our THOUGHT is now what is the key of everything as I have written about before (we have NO strings/limitations of our New World), and Martin wondered if walking with keys is her new Indian name not very often people feel like bringing a comment like this (!) and Indian is to tell you that we are now ORIGINAL PEOPLE again, which is what the world will discover when the New World will open to them after showing a clean heart, and Helena replied that at her last Indian test her name was Helena horse belly, which to me is about horse being everything and belly is about being pregnant, which you know is to say that Helena as another part of my mother is the mother of all life of our New World, and can I say it more clearly than this (?), and yes when people will read, they will understand, but still not many having the patience to do today (?) and Martin also showed his dark side when saying that his Indian name is dancing with circular saw, or should we say his unclean side from here knowing that there is now no more darkness in the world but only people not being clean yet when they have not showed a clean heart, and yes this is what we will do.

of my sufferings, and now when we speak of it, this is also what the famous clip of the he-men of Monthy Python from the Hollywood Bowl is all about everyone bragging about their sufferings in order to receive compassion from others, which you know is what I gave my family/friends etc., but none of you were able to give me compassion for what I went through (?), and yes this WAS the story, my friends.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=iUiTQvT0W_0 http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=iEIApUNVBKg&feature=fvw rel Helena was inspired once again when she said that she was told that I looked like a force-feed goose with a giant liver and she then asks a piece with foie gras (?), and this is about the goose as a symbol of creation, which poultry means to me, being force-feed, which is to say that I decided on your behalf to save the world having most of you against me not understanding me, believing I was crazy, acting wrongly etc., which would have terminated us all if I was to give in to the desire of the world (!), and it is also to say what I have been thinking for years now, which is that foie gras is NOT a good idea to produce/consume in our New World because I do NOT approve of force-feeding ducks and gooses and I had to accept that myself because I LOVE foie gras too, but there is NOTHING you can do about it because it is WRONG to produce food like this, but you will probably find other good food to enjoy in our new world, and yes this may give some of you FOOD FOR THOUGHT and yes imagination can do much in our new world for example creating a taste just like foie gras if this is what people would like, do you see?

Dan said that here that he is a SURVIVOR and the link goes to a video clip with a young man having survived some sufferings at a TV show called Survivor, which however is NOTHING compared to you as I was about to write, Sinead, but let us say nothing compared to the old man of the clip symbolising me having survived incredible sufferings at a NAZI concentration camp, which the young man simply cannot understand and he keeps on speaking about his sufferings without understanding, which you know is not very different to what my family/friends etc. did in relation to me never truly understanding the degree
Page 132

One God, One People

May 2012

deciding on their behalf (!), but you can always give your advise, and this is what this story was about. Thank you for deciding to follow the decision I took on how to spend my money, which is to share with the team without conditions, and now it is up to Meshack to make his family and the team happy again to communicate and to tell about his whereabouts and plans and for all of the team not to bear grudges about what was said, and that is to excuse when you have done wrong, understand and forgive rather than being stiff and inflexible.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=58ZiayUPn_Y I know that the CEO Lars Kolind is a special friend of mine, and here he invites his Facebook friends to a release party on the new book Unboss I like the sound of it of his and Jacob Btter written in co-operation with 100 visionary personalities from the whole world and it is about work and management, you have not seen the likes of before and it questions everything you took for granted. Did you think that the purpose of a company is to make money? No, they are first and foremost to be of value. They will become movements, which will change the world and this is all I know, but my guess is that this book contains valuable information about the attitude to work.

Yesterday, I fell over by far the most incredible, indomitable, positive and also radical Christian debater in Denmark, Moses Hansen, whom I decided to send a Facebook invitation, which he was nice to accept by simply telling me the words of the world in relation to me, which is You ARE accepted, Stig.

I was HAPPY to receive confirmation from David that he decided to follow my wish to transfer money to Meshack as you can see below, and please know that you always need to communicate - listen to and understand each other but also NOT to block the freedom of others, which is that people have the right to decide over what belongs to them, so please do NOT block the freedom of people
Page 133

And today I understood that he went through a surgery this morning receiving a pacemaker to his heart, and I do wonder if the source of his heart problems are the same as I (?) darkness wanting to kill him/us - and I decided to tell him that a whole new life is on the way to you, Moses in a whole new perspective, and yes Moses, I do wonder if you will be able (almost ble in Danish, which is apple you know) to understand me when you are in love with the Bible, which may remove your ability to understand me but later I was told how do you believe this man of faith reacts in a critical time of his life that Jesus is now coming to him, and yes do you see, Moses?

One God, One People

May 2012

Despite of his situation not yet feeling better after the surgery, he continues to write and talk about his agenda over the coming days believing that he will be able to make it, and that is because as he says here I will never ever give up, which made me smile and tell him exactly my words, Moses, never give up, way to go!.

Inger Marie from Theosophical Fellowship was nice at my birthday to invite me to return to their meetings, but still it is not easy for you to understand me, Inger (?), which is what this picture shows, which you decided to share with the world and me for me to understand that it is because a fox means darkness symbolising you and your lack of understanding, and here the picture could say that darkness pollinates the flower of creation/love to help creation to expand to everywhere, and yes this is what happened and I wonder how you truly feel about my Facebook postings because they should not be that difficult to understand (?), and also what Jan and Martin from Theosophical Fellowship have decided to tell you and the others about me?

One God, One People

Page 134

May 2012

yes Jette, this is how it is also here. And I can add that the interest from young people has now decreased very much with NO comments to Jettes page, people registered with her site decreasing from 31 to 27 and with total visits to my website decreasing to 93 today, and I might add that the last days I received a new feeling of darkness, which was that with the many visits I have had the last days dont read my personal scripts (!), and yes this is darkness.

Mikael Wulffs site felt inspired to write this crazy story that Jesus is too gay, and yes they were inspired from my story of Obama being gay, and this is really to confirm that Obama is another part of me.

Rikke is VERY tired with her sofa and red wine hitting her, with the wine here meaning I believe in you, Stig, you have hit me.

Jette brought a few pictures today, but she has a growing backlog of picture I sent her, which she has not yet commented, and I do believe she should have more time tomorrow so we will see, but here she speaks about more scrimps and she speaks about darkness and playing pingpong, or table-tennis, which is what I normally do with darkness, a game, you know and she also had spiritual darkness when the text disappeared and returned and the picture jumped over the one she just had uploaded, and

Lisbeth truly likes to live the sweet life spending money on holidays, shopping, restaurants/cafs and golf as examples and today was a good work day for her with new glasses, new golf irons, putter and a driver and this ignorance of her in relation to me and my LTO friends just thinking of herself as what all other Facebook friends do too and almost 100% of the rich world - is like holding up a red cloth to the bull with me being the bull, but I CAN NOT give in to my inner feelings of just how wrongly this is, and how it makes everything inside of me turn around and my blood boiling, and that is because I simply feel hurt, sad
May 2012

One God, One People

Page 135

and betrayed by all of my loved family/friends etc., who could not help us as a symbol of the rich world not being able to TRULY help the suffering, poor world.

Helenas humour is nothing less than outstanding and that is at least in my taste, and here is another example where she writes that she has just met the most powerful man in the world. Beat it!! and Jesper thought that she was with Sren Pind in Washington DC, but no, she was not, because she has just met man with big drivers license and traffic con and the reason why she reacted was because he screamed me rusty into my head that it was HIS work area, and this man with the big drivers license is a symbol of me having the license to drive the big truck called the New World, and Thomas asked if it was Obamas gastroenterologist (the branch of medicine whereby the digestive system and its disorders are studied), and this is a reference to the digestive disorders, which Helena and her friends have given me too because of their lack of faith in me meaning darkness leading to destructions of the world, but no, she laughed and said no because she said POWERFUL man. As in man with license to drive carriages, orange clothes with cons. Cons , and driving carriages to me will have to be New Worlds attached to the original New World, orange is the spirit of my father and cons can only be a reference to doing a strike in Bowling here giving me the drivers license to drive all worlds connected to me, and Peder said that now when John Wayne is dead, it has got to be the Rock, and John Wayne is the most well known cowboy of all times as an actor at least and as you will remember, a cowboy is the Devil, who is now dead (!), and her friends wanted to continue guess who this powerful man could be, but she ended by saying that she was at the petrol tank in her own car where a tanker also should tank, and spread, Much And long, and this tanker full of energy of the Source which your friends could not guess who was, Helena, was simply me, and yes this is also how it is to be inspired and how a story can spread, and it was also in connection with a thought I had some time ago when I heard about the most powerful man in the world, which Forbes Magazine work out and as you can see from the list below, Obama is the most powerful man in the world, but did you not forget about one (?) because without me, Obama would not be able to do his work and vice versa, and this is consequently also the story about the thought I had that I should have been on that list and that is if the world had not decided to be silent of me.

These days I am thinking if Fuggi completely gave up reading my scripts, because I have not seen him for a long time, and yes it should be pretty easy to point him out even if he has changed to a new IP-address, because I have very few continuous readers coming back to all of my scripts, and I wonder what happened, Fuggi (?), did you lose patience or faith in the end (?), and how does it influence you when you now can see from Facebook that people have started supporting me? I also think of Jack and Christian, who so far could not send me a reply, and I wonder why that is, Jack and Christian?

One God, One People

Page 136

May 2012

Just an old thought: Besides from FC Barcelona and also FC Copenhagen having sudden difficulties at the end of the season, the Danish tennis player Caroline Wozniacki could also suddenly not keep her ranking among the worlds best falling down the list almost in a free fall, and the Danish Icehockey team at the World Cup was the best ever and they played very good matches, but could not score enough goals almost making them relegate unless they did as I wrote about a long time ago, which was to win over Letland (Latvia) or the easy country as it means directly, and yes sdan er der s meget, i.e. this is how there is so much or something like that as we say in Danish, and yes do you believe in more between Heaven and Earth and yes these are examples of this power making or breaking people, or you could call it luck or unluck. A message from some days ago, I dont believe I wrote down: The last countries first gave in when they understood the degree of impossible physical changes to Earth, which was only possible to do because we have no strings now. Mikael Wulff brought this on his site recently about a man from the Jehovahs Witness arriving on an unannounced visit asking hello, I am from Jehovahs Witnesses Have you found Jesus (?), and yes indeed he had, because Jesus stands just behind the window, and on contrary to the real life situation a couple of weeks ago where Jehovahs Witnesses visited me without being able to discover me because they could not listen/read and understand, which this drawing is inspired from, here Jesus does not want to show himself.

28, have the ball much but it is almost impossible to score, but with difficulties we still manage to score a new goal. o Sleeping is making darkness work, which has messed up, but I do hope we will do our best to get it sorted out one way or another and yes on basis of the energy I bring you, and even though our team now have difficulties scoring/winning, I have Jens Jrn from the Danish 80s national team, which you know may be the best football team ever (even though they did not win anything, and yes life is not always fair just as how it happened to me, see?), and Jens Jrn comes from Esbjerg, which is as west as you can get in Denmark, hence the note a couple of days ago about this with a reference to fish, i.e. to me, so things are still looking fine despite of this sleep. When I woke up I was shown a frame being laid upon me and I was told that this is the frame of the Universe, which Karen brings, which is now being installed and will match for an eternity to come, and also that so far no damage has been made to it with a reference to how I am doing when it comes to work, bringing energy and also sleep.

My old lifeline to darkness is now being pulled away opening for an endless Source of PURE LIGHT This morning I continued working to finalise my script of yesterday and to start writing the script of today, and I was tired truly feeling exhausted after having given my everything for a long time, and the spirit of my father came to me with a serious voice saying you have never complained or not done your work - you have been a dream working together with, thank you. I knew that I also had to do what may be the final update to the front page of my website, and I was so tired in the morning making this work seem impossible or very difficult to do, but I thought that I will probably be more fresh doing the work this afternoon after finishing work on the scripts this morning.

17 May: Pictures of Google Earth show the incredible strong light of the Source and my scripts containing a long story
Dreaming of setting up Karens frame of the Universe, which will match and bring energy for an eternity to come At 02.00 I decided to try taking a new sleep/nap on the sofa of a few hours, but I had the WORST sleep with darkness bothering me much, and when I woke up at 03.00, I knew that my ultimate limit was reached, I could and would no longer continue sleeping as little as I have done every other night, so I decided to go to bed but still thinking sleep less than normal and this is how I slept until 07.00 with this dream: I am working at the Freeport and have been to big Christmas Parties, where I made a mess of the room. I see how General Electric receive guests and I wonder what I am still doing here. I play indoor football having Jens Jrn Bertelsen from Esbjerg FB on my team, we are behind with 22 to

th

I decided to publish my script of the last two days at 13.30 with the feeling that this is now done also knowing that I will do a few updates later and yes, this was my feeling before I later in the day discovered that darkness had brought me MUCH new work to do the more darkness, the more work you know - because of the MANY pictures Jette published, which I had to comment on her page, and bring some of in this script too and also because of Elijah, who lost it once again COMPLAINING negatively to me ONLY and acting like a fool (!) solely because of his own misunderstandings (!), and yes this could bring me down, but no, I have decided to do all of this work ending it tomorrow morning before I will continue on my agenda to also finish the last amendments to my website. And before starting to do this work, I felt incredible tired here this afternoon and it was a torture to keep on working with the feeling can I really do the work to my front web page too, but there was only one thing to do, and that was to start doing it, because it does not get done by itself (!), and when I started this I was given the smell of modelling wax building material
May 2012

One God, One People

Page 137

(!) and was told that when you write this, we can start following this principle, and I started by writing the information about who the Trinity is of our original New World (my father, mother and I), our endless New Worlds (I, Karen and our Son) and all other New Worlds created by people as creators in their own right (the father, mother and offspring) and that all have a rest of my father, the original creator, inside of them, and I half heard that with this, we can also throw away the last sexual sufferings/speech given to me, which would be given to you (as my "old nightmare", but only if I accepted it!) if you did not do this, and I was told that it would not be very bad. I continued doing this work until 16.00 updating the page everywhere with information of the Trinity, and I could see that this is a bigger job to do than expected (I also have other amendments to do after this), it requires that I go through all of the front page carefully once again, but I can see the end coming to this work feeling that I am in control of it despite of my great tiredness and not least impatience given to me making it impossible to concentrate and that is before I decided that this is what I would be, concentrated (!) and by 16.00 I felt so much in control that I would take care of my heavy head dizziness etc. and I was shown the director of the NGO DanChurchAid here also bringing me darkness so I decided to stop working and to go for a walk, continuing work later. I was told more about what this works mean, that we dont have to go to the bathroom to clean out what you had written wrongly before (about my father, mother and I being the Trinity of all worlds), this is the importance of it, for the website to include reality. And then I was shown that there is now (almost) no road remaining before I reach the light of my new self for me to come home and open up my eyes. I am given so much darkness/work these days that it is almost impossible to do everything I would like to do, but I told myself today to prioritize watching Benny Hinn knowing and feeling from experience just how much energy this brings me, and in stages, I watched this video of Benny visiting Ukraine, and when I started watching, I felt this shot of energy reaching me and I was shown and told that it is like pulling a sweater of darkness over me, this was literally the feeling I got, and this is the remaining eternal darkness inside of me and the frame converting this to eternal light created by the spirit of Karen, which is implemented as part of me, which is the last work before we will switch it on, and I was told thank you for not forgetting and that is about Benny Hinn and here I can tell my mother that if you can get John to watch this video as example (and the same to Inge in relation to yourself and not least my father) and many more are to be found on YouTube it will bring you the same healing energy, which totally cured MANY people from the worst sicknesses as you can see from the video, but of course it is a matter of trust/faith and if you do not have the same as these many thousands of Ukraines so clearly have, you may not like to follow this encouragement, and instead you decide to go through the HELL of traditional treatment, which you know is not only hurting/killing yourself but also me because I take on your sufferings very physically too.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=GIk3ka5RyOg&feature=rel mfu When watching the video I was also told that we re-use some of this healing power for the spirit of my mother returning, and I was told that she has also been all the way out there to collect you, and it was darkness forcing her to pass on threats of my "old nightmare", i.e. sexual torments/speech, and I was given the taste of an Orange the symbol of Old God part of our New World and heard welcome back, which you know was from the spirit of my father to the spirit of my mother returning, and I was told that we had no doubts that you could do it, but it would be rather tough which is exactly how it was not knowing what may and will come from now - and I was given feelings to my right angle saying that it will be more about the physical world now than in the left, the spiritual world, which I feel now, and yes good to be home and we know Stig, when I only think, there is only one conclusion, which is that this is a game because everything of our New World is part of our physical selves, which has just not yet been opened to me and to everyone else. I was told that that sending the spirit of my mother out on this tour was to take a calculated risk to make everything 100 percent perfect, I received another small heart attack, was told that LTO are indispensable in this game of creation (using Elijah and the others for this, which some of you cannot understand ) shown GREEN of the Trinity disarming the spirit of my mother, and I was told that the heart the PURE SOURCE OF LIGHT is intact after this tour to the worst darkness, and worst darkness it is when I have had even more people against me than before and I was given the Union Frie Funktionrer as example, which is about John and Carsten, whom I connected with on LinkedIn some weeks ago, you know. And while remembering it, some days ago, darkness wanting me to accept the final result 7 to 1, but NO, I will NOT allow darkness to score a goal, and I dont even want to go into what this could have meant of negativity, because the easiest and most simply is really to do a clean cut all the way, and yes Stig thinking about removing the lifeline to darkness as I see being pulled to the left of me here at the same time opening to PURE LIGHT only of the Source. It has been a challenge to Jette to bring important pictures of Earth to help me finalise our perfect creation Yesterday Jette brought this message where she talks about spiritual darkness where the text disappeared and now is has returned and the picture is jumped over what I just had uploaded now you know and this is spiritual darkness influencing her computer the same as it happens here, which I have tried to make my mother and family understand through MANY examples but difficult to understand it is when you do NOT want to understand (!), but it made me tell Jette that the same OFTEN happens here for example when I could not send her a Facebook-email yesterday.

One God, One People

Page 138

May 2012

And later yesterday I sent her a new email now via Facebook working again including more pictures and I had started becoming a little nervous if Jette would continue bringing pictures, because she had not brought as many as I thought she would, so I asked her if she will continue bringing more, and when I was writing this email, the Facebook email itself jumped up and down approx. 10 centimetres on my screen, which was another example of spiritual darkness, and I caught it in the picture below where you can see the distance from previous emails and my new email, which I was writing, and NO it is NOT NORMAL to have this distance between emails because normally there is only the distance as you can see between my previous email and her, and as mentioned my email literally jumped up and down on the screen like this now there is no distance, now there is, now there is not etc., and I included this picture to Jette and mentioned other examples of devices of my home constantly being hit by darkness and told her that there is NOTHING to worry about. And this morning Jette wrote to me that this is extensive to our both and also that I feel tiredness and teasing, but now less, so negativity of the young people and much work was getting to her and she also said have learned to shut my house end windows and ask for blue protection, which I understood was her concerns of this darkness, which was getting at her but it would not be good for our final creation because of the faith, which her work and mine when commenting is bringing to
One God, One People Page 139 May 2012

others (!) if she should decide to stop this work or if I would not be strong enough to do this work commenting on top of my work writing my scripts, which is not very easy to do really, and I thought about BLUE protection, which is to be protected by me, and then I thought that I will send her LOVE, which is what Blue eyes by Elton John means to me (do you remember mother how we listened to exactly this song ALL OF THE TIME when it was included on the sample CD following my Philips CD303, which I won in 1984 (?), and yes this was the only CD we listened to again and again and again until I started buying new CDs) at the same time as blue eyes is the nickname of not only Frank Sinatra, but also me, and this is how I sent this video clip to me, which made her so happy that she decided to bring the video herself on Facebook, and with this, I hope that it helped motivating her to continue doing MUCH work today, which is exactly what she did when she brought MANY pictures coming up to date again thank you for NOT GIVING UP, Jette, which is the RIGHT attitude to show do NOT ever give up .

Here is another about an eye reads the letter from the Universe, where letter to me is about survival, and she says that mother and son are brought up from the sea, from sufferings, and that the sea is a reflection of the Heaven, to which I added that this is what the sea will become when we are through with our suffering work.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=4CiyKeSnSxk&ob=av2e Pictures of Google Earth show the incredible strong light of the Source and my scripts containing a long story In the following, I will bring a few example pictures from Jettes Facebook group, where you can see many more she published many today - and here she writes symbols like a man holds the legs and the person being held blows for the wind etc., which does not mean anything to me because I dont receive messages like this, and she had more of these today, and I understood the true message, which is to say to Jette trust in yourself and write what it means to you because nobody can tell from the symbols itself, so this is what I encouraged her to do.

One God, One People

Page 140

May 2012

This picture and also the picture above are from previous days, which I have sent Jette, which she had time to comment today, and I did notice this particular picture when I captured it and simply because of the incredible bright light, which it shows, which to me clearly is about the PURE LIGHT of the Source, and Jette had an intuition saying that something covert happens underneath this and again I could not decode her symbols but I wrote that there is indeed still much darkness, which I receive but underneath this darkness is 100% pure shining light and the real story is that darkness is the Source of light/energy and we are setting up this system to generate this pure energy forever and ever without bringing sufferings and with this energy, everyone will also receive endless deep feelings and love and that is when you have shown a clean heart and the New World truly will open to you.

smiles when writing this, and yes you cannot see my attitude when writing, but let me tell you that it is either positive/objective, sad or happy (depending on how people treat me) but NEVER negative (!), which should be easy for you to tell, right ?

Here Jette says that it is a long story, which it is and more than 5,000 pages as I tell her and also that it is part of showing a clean heart to carefully read these to reach our New World, and I also ask here funny that Google Earth shows these pictures, right.

Jette says that the story gets all over Earth and is read here near the Southern Pole in the strong light, and I tell her that the official world has read me and has faith in me, but do not DARE to tell the world about me, and it is the understanding of my scripts and my sufferings (including the sufferings my family/friends etc., thus the world), which the world brings me to for being silent (!), which is the reason why I can remove darkness opening to our Source of light/energy. The following three pictures are from today a little after 18.00 - which Jette found herself, she is now back home having time, and as she says here we have a transparent letter can be read from both sides a new page is ready to be written several persons are interpreting the written as Jette says, to which I said that this could be a reference to one of my many pages, which it is and it also gives the message as I have been told and written myself before, which is that the official world have people to decipher my scripts, and you may be able to understand this one, my ladies and gentlemen (?), and yes this is not that difficult to understand, is it (?) and I am given many spiritual
One God, One People Page 141 May 2012

Earlier today, at 11.22, I took this picture myself, which already at this time showed the beginning of the letter/script, which is what Jette saw approx. 7 hours later in the pictures above and I was happy seeing that my Facebook friend and old colleague from Fair Insurance, Jeppe, this way broke the silence by saying that I like this, which is also showing the world that you have faith in me, Jeppe or at least this is what I believe it is.

small compared to mine and this is how we can go on for an eternity, for you to complain, Elijah, based on misunderstandings, and me trying to make you understand by repeating myself over and over again, as I as example also can do with my mother and father, which is equally as impossible for me to do, because all of you are born DEAF (!) and will do everything you can to make me understand your misunderstandings believing I was the one treating you wrongly where the opposite is the case. You can decide to take my money or refuse it, but you will always have my friendship because I know that behind your faade is the man, I love so much, and this was the man I asked you to show, Elijah, but it is not easy when you cannot control your negative feelings, is it (?) and yes SAD, Elijah is what you make people when you act like this, but still I will give you and your family all of my love. And I might add that I will decide what to include in my scripts, and when I believe information is important as your misunderstandings and WRONG treatment of me in your email is I will bring it, and why did you not follow my request in my previous email to you to understand how our new life will be, which was to focus on the script of the 15th including this story and not the 14th May including my answer to your previous email, and yes because you are basically self-satisfied, that is why. I will continue having you on my email-list looking forward for you to understand your misunderstandings, and yes Elijah that is once again! And this episode with Elijah is EXACTLY why Dan Rachlin was inspired to bring the video clip yesterday as he did showing a man constantly complaining and only focusing on his own small sufferings (in comparison, Elijah!), not wanting to understand the true nature of the man he spoke to, who is symbolising me and my sufferings, which was and still is the worst sufferings a man has ever gone through in history, and yes, Elijah it is not easy when you cannot understand, but what you actually did here again was to help bringing me the absolutely worst darkness together with everyone else opposing me here at this game, which is really what it is about. So below I bring Elijahs condemning and negative email, which is not your true inner self, Elijah, but you just could not help it and then it is just a shame that it is based on a completely WRONG foundation, which you know is what the world is doing too when it keeps on misunderstanding each other and show their temper and negative feelings. Yes, I was already feeling completely broken down physically when receiving this email and strong darkness was trying to do it to me mentally too (as you can understand when reading my scripts, Elijah!), and then this happens, and we know it did not make me feel better, on the contrary, Elijah and I thought that love and happiness was the name of the game, but not when you cannot understand, which is what this entire game of Meshack and money was about making you think that I acted wrongly, which I did not, without understanding that you were carrying the ape. And I do wish that Meshack was in town so he could READ and UNDERSTAND and help you Elijah to understand too that my only aim is to help you, and that your sufferMay 2012

A misunderstanding and temper Elijah STILL believes that I want to bribe and misuse him nothing could be more WRONG! Reading Elijahs new email below and all of his misunderstandings, wrong conclusions and temper simply makes me VERY sad, try to understand instead of try to misunderstand me, Elijah, I am your best friend and most of your conclusions are wrong simply because you still cannot read and understand me. I have NEVER meant to bribe you this is the impression you gave yourself to the world but only to help you, the team and your families, and after three years, not four, you have not understood the meaning of it all, and how close we are to a completely new life making all of your negative reactions on me a shame. You are treating me wrongly, and you cannot even tell. It is my wish to continue sending money to all four of you, and when David gives you your part, you may decide if you want to give it to the other three of the team or to give it to your family if you because of your misunderstandings cannot take my money, and Elijah, how many times do I have to say that I have never ever sent bribes to you (?), and you see this is the old game about who can understand and you continuing to say you have never understood me and you have made my/our life miserable, and yes Elijah you did not understand that your sufferings were to help me save the world and create a new life as Gods gift to mankind (?) and also that your sufferings were
One God, One People

Page 142

ings are helping me to create a New World with normal life for mankind, which should not be very difficult to understand? And the worst is that you make yourself feel poorly and also speak negatively about me to others (?), and I can only encourage you to do what you should have done in the first place, which is to SLOWLY and CAREFULLY read my scripts about you, and then you should be able to understand that the only man who has treated the other wrongly, is yourself, Elijah, but do you think you have the PATIENCE to do this and the OPENNESS to admit your wrongdoings (?), and yes I am already suffering much also today try to imagine the worst coat of darkness being pulled over you with tiredness, negative darkness etc. - and then Elijah brings this on top also making it necessary to write this as a reply to his completely unnecessary reaction and email, and yes just wondering I am. I also thought about some of Elijahs words in previous emails such as i will declare my stand in supporting you to bring normal life to the whole world, do not worry much over me. I am preparing a way for you and also I learned not to complain but to wait for normal life to come (!) and this might be the essence of this, which is that Elijah has now run out of patience, and when he cannot anymore, it opens up for his enormous pressure and negative feelings against me also releasing/removing much darkness, Elijah as a spiritual voice tells me with much calm here, and that is your TRUE inner self speaking, because the man you decided to show me in your email below is NOT the man, whom you truly are, and do you remember when we took the bus home from town where you often were impatient because of traffic jam and I told you to be patient (?), and this is what I kindly ask you to be once again everything you have ever dreamt about and MUCH MORE THAN THIS will come to your entire village, country and the world, this is what normal life is about, a NEW WORLD is what I have created also with your and the teams help, and this is what is worth waiting for and yes, Elijah, creation takes the time creation takes, and the longer, the better the result and when you READ and UNDERSTAND my scripts, you will know what this is about, and you do know inside of you that I only speak the truth about whom I am, dont you (?), and you should realise that I have NOT bossed you, only asked you to share my money with Meshack without conditions, which is MY decision this is all there was to it, which however was impossible for you to do because of a number of reasons without importance to my decision, and yes I am not deciding about your money, but my money, do you see? Dear Stig, You will never be at peace with yourself until you stand up to understand me. You will never accomplish your mission if this is way to judge people. When you visited Kenya i was working hard and running a profitable business. My business was thriving well, until at a point when you requested me to stop running my business and focus on helping you realize your own dreams, which have up to now nothing has come up yet I listen to you, i was making my own
One God, One People

money, helping pay off the office bills and to some extend supporting LTO projects, since then, and this was after your visit, we have lost our office, we have lost our focus, we have lost like most of us and me in particular my business contacts .I would like to make it very clear my dear friend that, it is now or never, you seem to be happy just reading what i term as mere complains and arguments about people holding back your money. There is no way i will continue focusing my self on the little help we get from you, forgetting the many suffering in my country. You are at bitter with what you are doing and if i can quote what you wrote, "sitting down in Denmark trying to save money to sent to us, which you cannot satisfy my needs". I am happy that this discussion has come to this far making you open up on what you feel you are doing to us. To me, i can only say that, you only came to kill our potential making all sorts of criticisms and bringing in to our minds the poverty mindset that without your help we are dead! As from today my dear friend, i want to relive you of sitting more down Stig," please my friend "do not consider me for the next help as you sent your cash help"! I will work out my own way out. I will focus on my business and continue with my mission to help as many people as possible, without complaining and even putting restriction on the help i give them! And as i had mentioned before, i am making this appeal to you again ' please keep away my discussion and the use of my name in all your scripts, if this to you means you were bribing me , then i don't want to receive any more bribes! Yes ,we may be poor Africans or Kenyans as you saw when you visited, but i tell you ,we are more rich in our hearts than any one else in this world. We have families that we share and love each other, we have good neighbors who care too, poverty is just but part and parcel of us. My very humble request, please, continue sending your scripts and cash help to my dear colleagues. I have no issues with my friends. My focus is to realize our objectives as an organization based on our vision and mission . You have failed to listen to me, you want me to believe that your help is a solution, which is going only to four people! What about the millions of Kenyans who are suffering? It is now almost four years since you left Kenya. We gave a lot of promises to many people back in the village. Some of the poor children when you visited who were in Form one as of the are now sitting for their exams? What help have we given them so far? We have only been seen like fighting for your cash help which as i write from now, would not like to be associated with my friend. Enough is enough! I will suffer with those who are suffering and will rejoice with those who are rejoicing! We have fallen off as a team, with no office to operate, we have lost our focus and for many only wait to write to you when the month is near or just over to create issues yet literary we are doing nothing. I will work hard to regain all that i have lost. I will work hard to get LTO and our activities back to course. Starting with this letter, i kindly request not show or write my name in any of your scripts! If love of money is all what is in me, then i would be happy to love what i work for!
May 2012

Page 143

Finally, i request to be given all the time without any due interference to focus on why God asked me to form this organization. I don't want to be drawn or my name to appear on your scripts. As from today do not bother sending me your scripts Stig! Wishing you all the best in your accomplishments! Elijah. PS: Elijah, when you quote people, the fundamental thing to do is to quote accurate and focus to understand instead of focusing to misunderstand because you quote me of having said "sitting down in Denmark trying to save money to sent to us, which you cannot satisfy my needs" and I dont know from where you got this and what it means to you that I am thinking of my needs and not yours (?) where the true quote of my script the other day is I sit in Denmark saving as much as I can to be able to send you money each month to help you out, and it is almost impossible for me to make you satisfied no matter what I do and the TRUE meaning, Elijah TRY TO UNDERSTAND AND NOT TO MISUNDERSTAND (!) is that I do my absolutely best to save here in order to help you there because I care for you and LOVE YOU (!), but when you have decided that you cannot understand it is impossible for me to make you satisfied no matter what I do, this is the true meaning of it, and when I say that you are wasting my time and your own, this is simply the truth, because you are wasting your calories on your own misunderstandings and selfish thoughts (!) just like most of the world does, and you can decide to throw me a new negative email, Elijah for telling the world the truth about you, which you do NOT like, or you can decide to be the WARM and CARING Elijah, which is the man I love and encourage you to show what will you decide to do (?), to oppose me or to follow me? --Ending the day with these short stories: The TV2 news journalist Rasmus is in Nepal to cover the miracle survival of the Danish couple from the plane crash the other day, and here he walks in the streets of Kathmandu and says that he was last in Nepal 19 years ago walking the same streets but looking very different with long hair and a guitar on the back, and then it comes when he says same but different (!), which is what I wrote the other day with One love, One life and that we are ONE but were not the same, which is about VARIATION of life included in creation, i.e. the guitar as symbol, and yes this is how inspiration also came to Rasmus.

Helena brought a link to a story about the former elite athlete and now MP Joachim B. Olsen, whom I could have written several stories about as a special friend of mine, but I did not when I prioritised that I did not have energy and time to do so, but here he is and it is because he on Facebook tells the Economy Minister Margrethe Vestager I hope you will get your Latte in the wrong throat, which is really not very nice to say, Joachim, but this was his reaction to a new law of economical equalization between Danish Communes (bureaucrazy, you know!), which Margrethe did with the least possible majority, and Joachim has received the role to be everyone prgelknabe (i.e. scapegoat) instead of being treated as noble offspring he is punished having MANY people on his back for speaking his opinion out directly for people to understand (I do NOT always agree with you, Joachim), which some of Helenas friends then do in their comments, and then Helena writes the inspired words about Margrethe Vestager that there is a little Kill Bill over her, when she wears her gangster sun glasses, which is about the darkness of Margrethe not supporting but killing me (!), because you are far too busy to realise your own selfish dreams two meanings, Margrethe (!) to change the Danish community into what you would like, and yes because now you have the power to do it, and then you dont need me to interfere with your plans (?), is this how it is, Margrethe and yes lack of faith in me and the New World Order is also part of you (?) and I dont know, but this is what is coming to me, which may be light or darkness speaking - and the thread ends with Helle and Helena speaking about Henrik Sass being beautiful . wildly beautiful and the bad boy from Kge looking healthy (i.e. very good), and yes this is about Henrik still symbolising me, funny right (?), and Jane believes that he is too trained thus asking will there never come any eruptions (?), and as I was just told, this means will Stig never send out darkness to the world (?), and NO, I will NOT allow it (!) see? Later I felt a load to my right angle/foot and told that I can release myself if I accept an explosion, and NO I will NEVER do that, Meat!

One God, One People

Page 144

May 2012

And here Margrethe Vestager is in the paper of Politiken today saying that her new Robin Hood-reform became Vesteragers wake up call, and this is to use my words for you Margrethe and this goes to the full Danish Government and Parliament, and that is for you to WAKE UP and support me (!!!), and I dont know what you have really done behind the curtains to help my arrival and the New World Order, but seen from your public appearance, you are using all of your energy, Margrethe (?), to work for the Old World Order because this truly motivates you making you happy (?), and we know this is the same as going directly against me sending me unclean energy, but this was the best you could do being blind?

In continuation of Helenas threat before about her thinking that Henrik Sass looks healthy, this is saying what she believes (or was it believed?) of me - with Hallelujah being a reference to me and also a song, which my sister, family and I LOVE - which is that I am a REAL man (not making a pass on her as her male friends continue doing, but being my self with confidence and this is about finding the RIGHT balance doing everything at the right time and not all of the time) and Hallelujah was brought to her because of my Facebook posting yesterday including my previous script, which made Stone support me saying Hallelujah, and yes these are examples on how we are connected, and also how your secret dreams about me were delivered to the world, and yes two meanings also here, but not easy to write down and truly understand your dreams, and that goes with you too, Nnne (?), and yes two women both loving me and both leaving me when they could not understand me with selfishness and self-satisfaction being the reason in both cases, and yes sad, right (?), but still the only right thing to do for us to continue playing the game right until the end.

One God, One People

Page 145

May 2012

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=WJTiXoMCppw&sns=fb Kasper from Excellent together with Sidsel was enthusiastic when FC Copenhagen today met Horsens in the Danish cup final, and before the match he wrote let us flog the yellow minced meat with reserve fat, and when he writes yellow he believes that he thinks of the colour of Horsens, but as you and I know it is the colour of the spirit of my mother he speaks of, and you do remember that fat is nothing, so what he is saying is that he does not have faith in me herewith contributing to the darkness being sent to me which potentially will flog the spirit of my mother if I should lose it also meaning loss of life, see?

I was VERY sad when I learned that Donna Summer had died of cancer today, and Donna was number one on my list in 1979/80 as example I remember how I was with my mother on Lanzarote in March 1980, where the only music I was searching for in stores was by Donna Summer, she was the ONLY one at this time and the way I learned that she had died was not the way I liked to receive the message, and first I did not understand she had died but was wondering about the meaning of the following messages, where one of Helenas friends says that Donna Summer believed that AIDS was Gods punishment of a sinful life (it was darkness self!) and asking God knows what she believes of cancer now (?), and I thought why in the world do these young people - not even born when Donna was on the top of her career at the end of the 1970s speak about Donna (?), and Helena first decided to focus on AIDS and how Oprah had shown a clip of two people having AIDS I believe being isolated because they were extremely dangerous to society, which was back then and completely crazy as she writes and that is with the attitude because now we know better, but still this is what people are doing to me, isolating me because of fear of me being dangerous (see my fathers family running away from me showing the WORST behaviour/fear as example and more than this, Bryan), and then Thomas uses words I dont like, but it means that Donna brought out my "old nightmare" and we can do nothing else than shake our heads and turn up the volume of Hot Stuff as he says, and yes this threat of my "old nightmare" is darkness killing Donna Summer (!) and it is coming because of Helenas lack of faith (and her importance as whom she is) and her lazy attitude where she does not care about what does not interest her and Donnas death obviously does not interest her because she would much rather hear if there is live music in rhus this evening, which she then asks about and the story here is that it was the same indifference in relation to me, which Helena here shows in relation to Donna Summer, which sent darkness to me killing Donna Summer (also because I had decided that I do NOT want this darkness to kill any of my closest special friends of my own family), and Helena concluded herself that God is on coke, I would rather listen to music and this is indeed about God suffering because of your attitude and WRONG actions, Helena (!), do you see it, (?), and yes hot stuff it is and as you can see, several of the greatest music stars of the world had died during my journey Michael Jackson, Whitney Houston, others and now Donna Summer and yes in order to protect me so I can finish the last bit of creation.

One God, One People

Page 146

May 2012

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=mRwjYZzvGkY When I still did not understand what this talk of Donna Summer was about, I searched on her name including cancer and this is when the shock came to me when I saw that she had died, and here is the first article I read about it, and to me she was the Queen of disco, and yes there is NO DOUBT about it, and ENERGY is the key word here and this is what happens when I cannot bring enough energy myself for example when I decide to sleep!

I was happy seeing that Dan also loved Donna here saying how much disco fills in his life, and he always mention Barry White, Earth Wind & Fire and Donna Summer if people want to know how he wants a party (as a DJ) so sound and yes thank you for the party is appropriate words, but I do believe that Donna will not be missed for a long time, and that she will be able to GET BACK on stage again in our New World .

One God, One People

Page 147

May 2012

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Q33MM5JGzGM&sns=fb Later Helena told the truth that she is loaded with spread shots, so pack up you . which is what the spirit of my mother is returning from "all the way out there" to bring me home (!) and then she uses the famous Monty Python quote and now for something completely different, which is to tell you about the TRUE feeling underneath all of this darkness, which is leading to CHAMPAGNE as she also says and yes where LIFE WILL BE GOOD for everyone, which is essentially the key here, which we already have Stig, which no one is going to take from us, but it is good to continue as long as I FEEL DARKNESS and yes this is what we translate into I FEEL LOVE to bring an eternal SUMMER of light for all of you, and we know one of the best dance songs forever and ever, and that is how it is .

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=4JgbOkLdRaE http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=k8TBmeK9Abg

One God, One People

Page 148

May 2012

20. The Old World was physically the opposite world and has now been reversed saving billions of lives
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 18th May: I am being unhooked from the line of darkness and hooked on the spirit of my father providing eternal energy SUMMARY

Dreaming of being inside the garden of Devil continuing work with my family taking out my energy, doing BIG creation and darkness is in coma on its way to become eliminated. When I sent my email with my previous script to LTO, I asked them to focus on love, communication, understanding and care and NOT the opposite, I dont want to become sad and suffer because of their misunderstandings and uncontrollable negative feelings! I am being unhooked to the line of darkness and hooked on the spirit of my father providing eternal energy, and when I will walk the last steps reaching the top of the mountain of our New World, I will be the first watching how it looks. Short stories of a man having a strong desire to cry the tears of darkness symbolising the tears of darkness of my mother and family also helping to kill me (!), Fuggi believes that I am completely normal (?), the lack of faith of Helena in me took out so much energy of me, that it also led to the death of Jan Trjborg, Niklas decided to buy a share in the company of darkness instead of helping his uncle and my LTO friends and after Jette and I were harassed some days ago, we only receive silence now, which may be because some of the young people have started believing in us. Dreaming of darkness trying to use Helena as bait of my "old nightmare" and the spirit of my father helping to avoid it, and healing animals who are about to develop into human beings as part of their development process. I worked hard for the money so you better treat me right - on my website today overcoming extreme tiredness, impatience and the worst physical pressure of darkness of MANY people opposing me these days. Odense Football Club was close to relegation because of darkness of the club also spreading to its Internet forum laughing of Jette and I because of ignorance, and I had to be STRONG telling them that they are WRONG, which helped Jette to continue her work. Short stories of every day being a BLUE Monday to me with much sufferings, but my inner self is more BLUE than ever and has now grown up, I am told through Helena that I am good in keeping overview of my work, old colleagues enjoying life and silence not speaking to me, Michael Hardinger was back once again (!) now saying that he has painted his kitchen floor yellow (!), which really meant that the spirit of my mother has made all of the ingredients of the kitchen into life and I am sending a new WAKE UP call to the Danish Parliament through my soldier Moses Hansen. Dreaming that extreme resistance and darkness of family/friends etc. is very close to bringing me down, we are inside the New World continuing our play to finish creation, which also includes to save more life. Jette brought a picture where the whole South skullcap turned upside down and I was told that this means the end of turning the world upside down or in other words to reverse it to its right position after it has now ended its days as the Old World physically being the opposite world in order for negativity of the physical world to create energy of the spiritual world to reconnect with the Source in 2010 and create our New World in 2011/12. This is the end of creation and I was told that it has saved BILLIONS OF LIVES for Jette to help me, and for me not to give up but also to carry out this task.

2.

19th May: I worked hard for the money overcoming extreme tiredness and the worst physical pressure of darkness

3.

20th May: The Old World was physically the opposite world and has now been reversed saving billions of lives in the process

One God, One People

Page 149

May 2012

I was happy to see that Jette decided to continue her work bringing many new pictures on her site including symbols showing the light of our New World, creation, the Trinity, FREEDOM, original people and more, and I decided to write some more comments to help people understand what this is about. Short stories of a children song, which was a HUGE hit when I was a little child, encouraging the world to let black and red and yellow and white live together in a world without strife, Helena brings extreme darkness as another part of the spirit of my mother, which is threatening to kill my father and John, the official world is suffering much in order to make perfect creation, Michael Hardinger came back again again and this time I hope for good symbolising the survival of my father and John, a cheap taxi-drive showing that it takes almost no energy to bring my new self to the world and Helena could not join me in the fish party and shows a POOR behaviour believing that you can only receive without giving. others how to receive money. After work I drive my cycle at Lers Park All in Copenhagen following two boys cycling in front of me, but I stop because something is wrong with the wheel, and I see how the tire is too big and the inner tube is too small, which I try to get repaired at a workshop. I am together with family and see how Brge speaks about my fathers mother, who is in coma and I understand that there is a risk for her to die soon. o Copenhagen is generally about darkness, but I do believe that the sterport quarter is the opposite, and from here I use the bus, still threats of my "old nightmare" but I have plenty of room here knowing that darkness cannot hurt me, and going to the free town of Christiania is both inspired because of Jette supporting the sales of shares to make this places survive and because it is an old sign of our New World a FREE town and when I work at a bakery producing giant pastries, it is about life/creation of ours. The cycle is not in the best order with the risk for it to break down, but I am still carrying on, and I drive up Lers Park All where my fathers mother used to live when she was alive, and even though she was born as darkness, and I had only little contact with her, I loved her much, and when she is in coma and dying in the dream, it is to say that we are about to say goodbye to darkness forever only receiving light from the Source from what is darkness in its origin. Asking the LTO team to focus on love, communication, understanding and care and NOT the opposite I worked from 09.00 to 15.00 to finish my script of yesterday mainly working at Jettes pictures and Elijahs email - and to publish this, and I truly had to show patience because all of my focus was to continue working on my website doing the last amendments, but I decided NOT to go on compromise on my normal quality too poor (!) of my script, so this is how it became. I could not send my script including pictures to LTO in Kenya via my email client Mozilla Thunderbird spiritual darkness again and instead of sending it anyway, I decided to send it via my Gmail account on the Internet for the team to see the Google Earth pictures maybe also helping on your faith when you need
May 2012

18 May: I am being unhooked from the line of darkness and hooked on the spirit of my father providing eternal energy
Dreaming of being inside the garden of Devil continuing my work and darkness about to become eliminated I slept from approx. 22.45 to 08.00 this morning with a few dreams too: I am at an amusement park in the USA together with my family. We split with the family walking in one direction and Tobias and I in another. I am in despair because I cannot get contact to a hidden world and I am willing to pull up all hidden mobile phones connected in a network underneath the ground with wires to reveal it, but the park has weapons and will resist me. I walk to a small place to eat with him, and he also eats from the neighbour service colliding with me on his way, and I see how a service sign is about to be set up at our place where food will be sold. o This will have to be the garden of the Devil as I am still inside, which is trying its best to stop my work to go deeper into this world creating spiritual communication, i.e. mobile phones, and it is because darkness wants to consume all energy and to steal it from me, hence Tobias who cannot get enough to eat. I received two big hiccups being awake at 02.00. I am together with two others taking the short train drive from Copenhagen Central to sterport Station, and from here I take the bus towards the free town Christiania and I notice that there is plenty of room from me to stretch my legs. I am going to a bakery at Christianshavn close to Christiania in a one month activation work, and I am surprised to see that there are too many employees hired compared to the amount of work, and I see that the normal procedure is practically to do nothing the most of the day. During the morning each of us get a free and GIANT piece of Danish pastry, and a new order comes from a supermarket for the bakery to deliver fresh bread every morning to be sold at the supermarket, and I am surprised to see how little they pay for the order, and I show the

th

One God, One People

Page 150

it (?), and I decided to write the following to the team hoping that they, i.e. Elijah mainly, will decide to follow rather than go against me. Dear all, Here is yet another script, and please let me remind all of you that life is about LOVE, COMMUNICATION, UNDERSTANDING and CARE - and NOT the opposite, which you have showed me examples of this month. Please find the absolutely best inside of you and focus on this instead of the opposite, and I do look forward to hearing from Meshack and your plans, Meshack (?), and also confirmation of you speaking to the team and your family again? And let me be clear: I will continue sending money for all of you to share with ONE REASON ONLY: Because I care for you and love all of you - and there is NO conditions for the four of you to receive this money. This is all this was about, and you "could not" understand, but I hope you will try to improve doing your best. Elijah has always had and still has the biggest difficulties of you to understand, and I kindly ask the team to help Elijah to understand what this is all about, and what is included of messages once again in my script of today with this summary in relation to you, Elijah: I received a very complaining email from a MISUNDERSTANDING Elijah bringing forward his old complaints about how he had to stop his business in 2009 because of me, and now he has run out of patience because nothing has come up yet with what I do. These misunderstandings in me and impatience has now taken over again making him believe that I am using him/the team to satisfy my needs (!) and he simply cannot understand that I send money to help them out because I care for and love them very much, and he still believes that I send money to bribe him (!) yes, this is what he wrote (!!!) not understanding that it was his own recent threats to start legal actions against me to remove his name from my writings if I did not continue to send money, which made me ask him if he is bribing me, and this is what he somehow twisted around meaning the opposite to him than the true meaning of it even though it should be simply impossible for him to misunderstand my clean heart, my love for and wish to help the team with families (!!!) and because of this, he has now renounced to receive my money because he does not want to receive my bribe incredible what misunderstandings can do (!) , but I will NOT follow his wish but will continue send money to the entire team to be share between David, Meshack, John and Elijah (and if Elijah will not receive my money, it is up to you to decide who to receive it) and also because of this that I dont want to be drawn or my name to appear on your scripts, and behind this cover of a simple minded man not being able to understand and to control his temper is my best friend having a TRUE heart and much warmth/compassion, which is what I love him for and continue to encourage him to show and that goes also in relation to me, Elijah, because the only one shooting with sharps is you shooting at me because of your own misunderstandings.
One God, One People

When you READ my scripts, you will understand that normal life together with a whole New World of immense joy is coming your way helping out all of your village, all Kenyans and the entire world so will you please find and show me your patience and faith, which you almost lost on the way because of your own limitations. And it also goes in relation to this sentence from the script that I have NOT "bossed" you: "you should realise that I have NOT bossed you, only asked you to share my money with Meshack without conditions, which is MY decision this is all there was to it, which however was impossible for you to do because of a number of reasons without importance to my decision, and yes I am not deciding about your money, but my money, do you see?" Take care - with all of my warm regards for all of your families :). I am being unhooked from the line of darkness and hooked on the spirit of my father providing eternal energy I took a break before I decided to go for a new cycling tour, and this time around there was NO connection from my Endomondo programme which is the exercise programme I use on my mobile phone with satellites and that is because of spiritual darkness now also playing with this programme, so I could not see the distance, but I cycled a short tour of 44 minutes, but it did me good and I truly feel how I am coming into a better form day by day, which I like very much. I met Jan, who lives in one of the nine, I believe, apartments on my floor, and this was the first time we really spoke together, and I liked when he was inspired to speak about fishing pulling up one fish after the other and also about the good old days (loved that too MANY years ago) when it was possible to catch tunas here weighing several hundred kilos, and I understood the reference of the LARGE fish to my new self. The last couple of days I was told just how much Meshack needed the money, which David at the end decided to send him. I was told that the BP Story the oil spill of the Gulf of Mexico in 2010, which was this close to eliminate the world blowing us all up as I am told here (!) is still not finished and that Obama is also working on this. I was also told that Obama would like to show me around the white house and I am thinking that we have not had contact in this life, and how much I would love to meet him and his family and I feel him here and feel that we are both thinking of also meeting the LTO team knowing what they have done for all of us when contributing to our creation via their sufferings. It is really a day with not important stories, which may indicate that I am doing the last piece of my work (?), and if not, I am willing to continue for as long as it takes, so we will see.
May 2012

Page 151

I received inspiration trying to find out how to run a javascript from my website, which to my big regret does not allow to run javascripts, which really removes all of the fun just like in my life - and good things I could have placed on the site (translation services, Spotify jukebox, better statistics and God only knows what really, which by the way is my favourite song with the Beach Boys , and as you may understand it is not easy doing this, I did not found a solution, and this is about creating one of those circular references with both sides depending on each other and I understood that this is to get free of the rest of darkness and that is cutting the lifeline to darkness and replace it with the new line to eternal and endless PURE light, which we are about to do, which I guess will also be the final call of me waking up as my new self, and later I was told that I am in the forest with pockets of lights now shining through and to keep me in darkness is not easy. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=AOMyS78o5YI I received a call from the newspaper Kristeligt Dagblad in continuation of my trial subscription some time ago, and the man started by asking me can you give me three positive things about the newspaper, and I decided to play a little bit, so I started giving a few answers and he kept on being focused on this, and it ANNOYED me because I did not know what the purpose of his call was, so I asked him are you calling with the purpose to do a survey or to sell a subscription (?) and it was as I had guessed the last, and then you shall NOT cover up pretending to do something else, which I told him tell the purpose of your call clearly (!) and when I told him CLEARLY that I prefer another type of newspaper (a thicker as I told him thinking of the quality and amount of stories in Berlingske as example), he still acted is he did not hear what I had just told him so he continued giving me a good offer, which made me cut through and yes POOR BEHAVIOUR and a poor salesman in my terms, this is NOT how to do it be a fantastic salesman and consultant focusing on the needs of the customer and his satisfaction, but do not ever cheat when selling! I had late dinner and watched Zirkus Nemo on TV, which is completely and utterly RAVING MAD (!) but some of it, not all, is what is making me smile the most, and first after this at 21.10 I decided to start writing the short script of today, and I felt that darkness is not very strong today not even at the cycling tour, where I however felt that it still wants to speak physically out my mouth, but the strength is much less now and I still get some anxiety about for example having to stay up the whole night to finish the amendments on my website, but no, I have decided that I will sleep and do these amendments tomorrow unless something unexpected should happen, which is truly a poor habit of this game because this is what ALWAYS happens here, but yes, this is all about acceptance, and yes Janet, I know, and are you starting to understand and believe in me too maybe receiving some spiritual communication about me as I told that you would, but no I did not hear from you either, and yes nobody wants to break the silence, which is quite funny dont you think, and would you decide to keep quite, if you knew that this took 50 years for me to do (?), and yes I almost
One God, One People

forgot, because this IS what the official world has already done, and yes frightening isnt it that they could be so wrong, and still do the right thing in terms of helping to save the world, and thats the way it is. Again this evening I received some pain to my stomach and spinal column, which is making me uneasy not being able to be anywhere, but it was not very powerful, but still uncomfortable, and yes Lisbeth from the Commune is still working on me, and you are very good to understand people, Lisbeth (?), and yes I am indeed wondering what you are doing and you do remember that the world is following your every step, right (?), and this pain is still coming from drinking coffee, which is telling me that you still do not like me, and what about starting to like my Facebook site, and for once to do what I suggest, which for example is for you to see that I have perfectly normal relations with people, which you cannot see when you instead decide to be influence by all of the misunderstanding experts before you not knowing about real life! I was shown God in white as Gandalf in Lord of the Rings leading me up a stone stairway at the top of the mountain, and he told me that when I come to the top, I will be the first looking out over our New World. I felt how the spirit of my father came to me from darkness giving me sexual torments/speech, and that he was attaching a hook to me using the hooks from the Zirkus Nemo show as inspiration a few seconds before I saw these on TV, in a TRULY INSANE (!) and fantastically funny sketch and yes I also now know how to measure, Sren, and that goes both with polls and speed, and yes I was very impressed by you (!) and truly laughing much - and coming back to the story here, I understood that I am now being hooked up and not on classics this time, Louis, but on the spirit of my father leading into an eternity of energy. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=7eKakMGksRc I continued working until midnight finishing the script of today, which I am pretty happy about making a good start for the day tomorrow. --Ending the day with these short stories there were many inspired but not important Facebook postings today, which I decided NOT to bring. This was also on the edge of making it, and it made it to the script, and it is about Torben trying to stop smoking and asking why do I have a strong desire to cry (?) with Vibeke telling him oh hell, cry! and Torben later saying it is sour. Rolling Stones and funny he should say Rolling Stones (!), which you know is a symbol of darkness trying to force its way bringing me the worst sexual torments, which would destruct the world, and yes why on Earth did he receive a desire to cry (?), and yes because this is what I have been given myself often and STRONGLY receiving
May 2012

Page 152

these feelings from my mother mainly and my family and yes because they feel so sorry for me, but these are feelings/tears of the Devil sending even more darkness to me, because this is NOT about being weak, but about being STRONG, how many times do I have to tell you (?), and the weaker you have decided to be, the stronger the darkness EXTREME (!) has been trying to bring me down, but difficult to understand when you dont want to hurt me and this is exactly what you do against your wish (?), but now it is almost over and let us focus on that and the joy coming for all .

buy this?) and the sir name of Jan Trjborg dying recently, so what she is saying in this secret language - do you got it by now, analysts of the world (?) is that she decided to continue living her own, carefree life without reading, understanding and supporting me, and instead of giving me energy, she left me removing my energy and when you are the queen of the party as Jane says, this means that we have to bring energy from elsewhere to come through, and where to bring it from (?), and yes what about giving Jan Trjborg a lethal heart attack (?), so this is what we did, and yes this is how the story could be written, so this is how it was written, and now the crisis is called off at Trjborg as she says after she spent her money (killing Jan!) but please remember that we had to enter this darkness and these were some of the costs.

Fuggi watched a video called completely normal, which is what you believe I am, Fuggi (?), but still I dont hear from you because you are still angry with me because of your own misunderstandings and is it now 12 or 18 months ago?

Helena wanted to spend some money on a new dress and shoes, and spending money is the same as using energy and she says what is better than using a couple of hours to push to the finance crisis of Trjborg and Trjborg is both a quarter of her town rhus (where you would go to
Page 153

Niklas is truly a man enjoying his success with business, friends and girlfriend guess where you are getting it from, Niklas (?) and so much that he decided to buy a Facebook share when they went pubic today, and what is the matter with that (?), and only that this is the absolutely most WRONG and worst waste of money by darkness I can think of, and Facebook is sold because of an expectation of what it can make of money in the future (!) making the price more than 100 billion dollars completely INSANE (!) and the founder to become a billionaire and MANY employees millionaires, and maybe you will try to estimate how many hours you have used creating/developing this system and what a fair price should have been and then compare this to how many working hours 100 billion dollars equal, and there you see why the world is sick, this is NOT how to make a healthy system, and sadly this is the system, which my nephew loves and prioritizes and that is instead of supporting your uncle and my work and not least to help me help my LTO friends and their families in Kenya to survive (?), and we know he did not have time to read and understand because he was busy with work and law school and his mother had told him what to believe in when it comes to me, but then again, he may be awakening now understanding me, Niklas (?), but still difficult to put youre
May 2012

One God, One People

your WRONG habits and yes to show the world that you chose the WORST darkness thinking of yourself instead of doing what you should have to understand and support me as what the whole family should have, and yes, you do remember that I love all of you despite of your failure and darkness killing me for years?

some time, so it might also be that you simply have become TIRED chasing us and the storm of visits to my site has also stopped bringing the visitors down to its normal level.

An old colleague from Fair, Christina, decided to leave me as Facebook friend today, and yes she was witness to all of my Facebook postings, but apparently never understood them and now it was too much for you also seeing my many crazy comments to Jettes Facebook group (?), and yes, Jette decided not to bring any postings today, and I wonder if you are just taking a break of have given up, Jette (?), and we will see. And this will make it even more difficult for you, Jette, unless you decide to take it with a smile as I do, and this is about a board of Odense football club linking both to Jettes Facebook group and my website, which I saw one week ago, but it was first today that I decided to see what they had written about us, and it started with a link to Jettes group and the comment OMG (oh, my God) when people have stood off maximum, and after this also a link to my site with the comment top entertainment (!) and do you mean better than what OB performed this season almost relegating (?), and it continued with one, who decided to give up because of all of those pictures of clouds, where the weird elder woman can read all kind of reality, and I do mean REALLY acid things, and it made one laugh saying that she is completely off the monitor ha ha ha and others concluding that she is a nutcase and far out and someone asking are we really in a position where we can allow ourselves to taunt others (NO, YOU ARE NOT!!!), and it ended with one saying a bit frightening that I can actually see some of the figures, she speaks about and hurried closing the site before I became incurable infected, and isnt this funny, Jette, that some people started to believe in you and also me, and to me this is also about the young people who harassed us at your site, because some of them actually decided to subscribe to it receiving our updates, and have you started believing in us because of the nature of pictures being VERY CLEAR even to you (?), and at least we have not heard from you for

19 May: I worked hard for the money overcoming extreme tiredness and the worst physical pressure of darkness
Dreaming of darkness trying to use Helena as bait of my "old nightmare" and the spirit of my father helping to avoid it I tried to stay up longer to get less sleep, but I dont have it in me anymore after what I have gone through, I dont know if it became 01.00 or 01.30 before I went to bed because I could not fight extreme tiredness any longer, and I slept until 08.00 this morning both feeling tired and the positive effects of exercise, which however is not visible on the weight, which says 118.7 kilos this morning and I had a few dreams too. I am out dining with Helena and others, and I walk outside speaking to her, and we are physically very close on each other, which could have developed if it was not for Lars G. coming out and disturbing us because he is also interested in her. We are now out driving, and Lars receives a collection letter from Kristen F.-W., which makes him look less good in the eyes of Helena, and he manages to escape from the car and the collection. I would like to be with Helena, but she also leaves the car to be together with other people during the weekend. Later I am having lunch with Henning W. and J. Prip (from Danske Bank in the 1980s), and Prip has handwritten a piece of paper including some kind of warning, and I tell him that I remember he always left handwritten notes for me when I worked at Danske Bank, Freeport, and he says with annoyance that it is now 25 years ago we worked there meaning time goes quickly and also that we are now in control of the notes (because of modern IT).

th

One God, One People

Page 154

May 2012

o Helena is obviously another part of the spirit of my mother used by darkness trying to carry out my "old nightmare", Lars G. is the spirit of my father also helping to save us from going through this, we are continuing our journey and darkness wants to receive energy for destruction symbolised by the collection letter. I am often myself thinking about here went 10 years or it is now 25 years ago and thinking that this equals to maybe 1/3 of a lifetime, and before you will know it, this was this life, and I can tell that this is the feeling of practically all human beings, and just to call off this feeling in our New World will create a lot of happiness for everyone, because, with your hand to your heart, would you like to die (?), and I do believe the answer is NO for everyone, because what is death (?), and is that eternal and that was it (?), and yes just the raising of death and the fear of dying will create immense happiness. Later in the morning, Jimmy was inspired to post this note, which I understood is the true content of Prips notes of the night and that is when cleansed from darkness of course.

coming in, and this place is about original darkness being transformed to light. For maybe 30 to 60 seconds I received so much scratch to the bottom of my head, so deep and so painful that it felt impossible not to scratch back, which however would only make it even worse, and this is the WORST scratching I have EVER received trust me it is NOT a normal feeling to get - and the symbol is about how the LTO team is doing, and here I was told that this is about the sufferings and hunger of Meshack, and if this is the truth as I believe it is, the team was helping to kill Meshack when withholding my money from him, but this is only what I am told, it may be darkness speaking, but maybe Meshack will speak out the truth very directly for everyone to understand about how he was doing and the degree of his sufferings? After writing the script so far I had do the amendments to my website on my Action Plan and I had GREAT impatience and disgust to do this before starting so strong that it would normally make it impossible to do you know - but the attitude is now I have come this far, take yourself together and do the last part of this work now instead of postponing it. So I got started with difficulties, but as usual it is about getting started and get into a rhythm, which is what darkness tried to destroy today constantly giving me other feelings, thoughts and impulses of things I just needed to do, but when everything was fine with no more small things to do, I could sort of concentrate on this work and I continued from where I left, which was to continue reading and editing the whole front page both with new and amended information and to make sure that everything fits together because I have now for months added new information, and yes I was still happy to see the quality to me at least of my old work and formulations, and when the foundation is good, it is always easier to continue work from here.

I also had a strange dream where employess at some kind of institution have discovered that they can heal animals just by touching them, which makes them healthy. I look at the face of one of the animals, and see that it is the phase before becoming human, but that the face looks like a human face, but it does not have the intelligence like humans, but more like a monkey. o I had this thought yesterday about evolution of life being different kind of animals before it has developed into human form, and yes it is obviously not easy to become a human being, it takes time.

I worked hard for the money on my website overcoming extreme tiredness and the worst physical pressure of darkness At bath, I was given some sexual torments by darkness, which believed for a moment that it had a safe haven with me, and I felt the darkness of it and its childish/immature behaviour saying something like nobody is going to hurt us here, right Stig, and yes that is right, nobody will hurt us but help the rest of our remaining darkness to become light. And this is the same place as a GIANT central railway station I was shown with many trains
One God, One People

During this work I was told that much of this game was about making my mother and Elijah understand that they were wrong and not to let their wrong beliefs be pulled down over me, which would mean that darkness would be stronger than I, and I had already told Elijah that I was stronger than he, so (!), and what I did not know was that this game is what was some of the worst to fight simply because of the mere strength coming to me also from everyone else including my father, Jack, the Commune, Georgie (!) and others and the only answer I had was to be stronger, and yes also NOT to let work these days be too much for me but make sure that I did everything presented for me without giving up, and it would not take many hours or relaxation to come so much behind that it would be impossible to get back. I was shown and told that Elijah and my mother is the reason why the actor did not remove the painting of a ship on sea, but let it hung to continue the play, and yes this is the darkness, which was needed to continue. I really also had a little shopping on the agenda today, but I realised that I would probably not get time to do this today, and inMay 2012

Page 155

stead I was happy that my mother became inspired to call me from the supermarket, and yes simply to bring what I needed, so thank you for reacting on the THOUGHT, mother, and yes do you know where it is coming from (?), and yes let me just say my spiritual friends. On the other hand however, when my mother called to say that she would come by, it meant that I had to do a little cleaning, and not that it is not clean here, but the bathroom needed attention and there was also a little here and there, so this removed me from work and my rhythm, and when my mother came, she did not even enter hmmm but at least everything was now clean, and yes back to work, and it was not my rhythm saving work today, but will power telling myself you have got to do it, so this is what I did working all morning until approx. 18.00, where I stopped because I had obviously slept poorly the previous night because I was VERY tired and so much that I could almost not continue sitting down because of what felt like restlessness, but was really tiredness. During all day and evening extreme darkness was physically pressuring on me making life as disgusting as in a nightmare, but I decided not to care about this feeling and to be strong rather than weak, because I am the last man, and not good if I should decide to be weaker than this darkness, because after me there is none to absorb it (?) a thought I have often had, which I learned all the way back to DanskeBank-Pension around 1990 when I did work effecting the whole bank, which nobody else would do - or maybe there is, but it would require my sacrifice, and I am NOT willing to give that, which would require me giving up, see? I was shown how darkness in the form of a childish man ran away from me to be replaced by my new self, which is what is coming. And I had this heavy head being dizzy and really not in form to work and I felt how this heavy head is coming when I literally received a wind of nothing no life, no existence inside of this which was sent in over me, and this is what is trying to destroy me and makes me feel more dead than alive, which is the same wind removing intelligence and memory of Elijah, my father and mother as examples and you know the whole lot of all sicknesses and negativity of the world and let me here bring one of the loveliest songs I have in my memory, which is from the musical CAT and also to use this telling my family/friends etc. thus the world that I love you very much, and I here feel Niclas from the meditation group also speaking through me. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=BLm25h7a_1w When I wrote on my website that the New World is to be found inside of yourself your new self opening up the eyes to endless consciousness, positive feelings, love and happiness I received a dj vue, I already know this deep inside of me (!), I only had forgotten about it until it was released to me here.

I was asked Friday if I can finish work on my website Sunday, and I said that I would try not knowing the amount of other work, and yes this work on my website also takes longer than expected, and when this is written tomorrow, Sunday - and yes TELL ME ON A SUNDAY, I simply LOVE the songs of Andrew Lloyd Webber - I can see that I will not be able to make all, so I will finish in the beginning of next week and so it is because I dont want to compromise. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=FvyBSFWqJLE During the evening I was given the worst sexual torments imaginable and darkness pressured so strongly on me as never before, and I saw how it hit me from the outside giving me physical pain, and I was really surprised more than anything of just how strongly this is, and yes when my mother, father, Elijah and others oppose me, this is what you bring me and funny that it is still people believing I cannot understand them, which I can (!) with the truth being that they cannot and WILL NOT understand me. I also started receiving some coughing in continuation of John receiving his now 4th treatment yesterday, which is killing us, but you know I have decided that we will survive, so I guess this is what we will do, and I was shown a GIANT aeroplane MEGA SIZE (!!!) - just outside the windows of the airport and the aeroplane tries to reach me, and this is our true New World trying to attach to me, and yes you are welcome, but first when there is no more darkness, or let me say when I cannot feel darkness anymore when I FEEL LOVE only, and yes like the most perfect SUMMER ever you know and they do say in the forecast that it will be SUMMER in Denmark over the coming days, so who knows (?) and when this is my attitude and I continue working inside of darkness making the game continue, the plane cannot get to me. I was also shown the Turkish flag and a rostrum where a Turk has spoken, and I see now only a very thin stripe of darkness with everything around it being gold, and yes Turkey was speaking against me, and I wonder how could you (?), and was it because you did not WANT to listen and understand because of you were BRAINWASHED by WRONG culture? I had this chat with David today, and I know that they are suffering MUCH just like my family is and eeehhhh as I am too and that is more than you, but you do know, dont you, but do not show it because you require me to understand your sufferings (?), and we will see what Meshack and Elijah will decide to do from here, and yes HOW DIFFICULT CAN IT BE to show your love and communicate without being negative (?), and for my Kenyan friends, it is also not easy as you can see but I thank David much for communicating and understanding.

One God, One People

Page 156

May 2012

Odense Football Club was close to relegation because of darkness of the club also spreading to its Internet forum In continuation of my writing on the board of Odense football club yesterday, one of these simple minded young footballidiots, Brian, decided to write the comment it rather looks like a fool, who has forgotten to take his medicine, and yes this part of the game is as mentioned about ignorant people believing that I and Jette are crazy and I decided to be STRONG so even though I did not feel like having the time nor the energy I wrote that when you cannot read, you cannot understand the same way as football-idiots believing they know more about football than the coach, which makes their team belong to the bottom and not the top as they have a potential to be, and yes this is about Odense football club or OB in short in Danish, which was close to relegate from the Danish top league where they have a potential to be at top competing with FC Copenhagen to be champions (!), and yes there is a story inside of this football club too about mismanagement and more, and I understand related to Kim Brink and more, and yes I did not think much of Kim when he was in FC Copenhagen before OB but I really do NOT know and I understand that what he brought with him was negativity here coming back to me from these fans, whom I call for football-idiots when they are not able to understand, so therefore I asked him to open his ears and eyes and start reading Jettes group and afterwards my website, and it should not be very difficult, not even for him and his companions.

Afterwards I sent this email to Jette, who had not uploaded new pictures to her group, and I told her not to be influenced by theses idiots but to be STRONG and to carry on her work because she helps me, and I was happy for her to tell me that when she has loaded the battery, she will come strongly back.

One God, One People

Page 157

May 2012

Late this evening, Jette, had recovered when she uploaded many new pictures to her site, which I will include in my script tomorrow after commenting them. --Ending the day with these short stories: Christian, who is one of the high school students supporting me, here said that every day is blue Monday, and it was inspired of me listening to Danish pop music from 1980-87 on Danish P7 radio yesterday, which included music of and an interview with Elisabeth G. Nielsen, and Bl mandag (blue Monday) is my favourite song of hers, and this is to say that every day to me still feels like a blue Monday, which on one hand is NOT good because I am still suffering, but the BLUE part of it is on the other hand is about my inner self, where things are going better than ever, so below you have Elisabeth and her old band playing blue Monday and when hearing this, I was OF COURSE also given the ORIGINAL Blue Monday with New Order I dont have to say that this is a SPECIAL song to me, do I (?) - and the clear feeling that this is what we are preparing, the NEW ORDER of our New World or in other words, my New World Order .

My old colleagues from Fair, Michael Grn and Brian obviously ENJOY THE SILENCE I have felt songs from Depeche Mode pressuring on me, which is the light of the New World pressuring on me, and here it might be their biggest hit ever, and a FANTASTIC song it is (!) and yes these two do not speak to me, but maybe about me (?), and what are your conclusions when you enjoy yourself playing golf in Sweden, while some of us are hurting (?), and yes we dont believe in you, and this is at least what the sausage and HOT DOG on the picture tells me! Or, as I was told later, that they do believe, but simply "enjoy the silence", and yes "we do not want to get involved" and that is do not want to show in public to help me out as many others too?

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aGSKrC7dGcY&ob=av2e http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=kmX_OILJuwk http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=eAnynrfuTr8 The music section of the newspaper Ekstra Bladet decided to write John Mayer: Reborn as adult, which to me is spiritual information given to me telling me this way (!) that my inner self is now not in high school anymore, but has become an adult because of the work I have carried out since I wrote about this taking the rest with me. Once again Michael Hardinger is back you do remember how he has disappeared half as my Facebook friend (only with his name appearing without picture and without postings) now several times (?) and also what it means (?), that my father and John are close to dying (?), but here he is back, and what did he have to say this time (?), and yes he has decided to paint his kitchen floor yellow, and yes YELLOW of all colours (!), which he received many LAUGHS about, but I do love yellow in the kitchen, which is to say that the spirit of my mother has turned everything into life, so there you have it! o Update 20.5.: It was only briefly yesterday that Michael Hardinger was back, because again this morning, he has half disappeared meaning that my father and John are not feeling better.

Helena obviously likes what she is doing, so she said should receive a medal for the overview, and yes this was also a message for me from my spiritual friends about the overview I need to have of all information on the front age of my website to get it right.

One God, One People

Page 158

May 2012

I cannot stay up without sleep no longer, so I went to bed again at approx. 22.30 I believe and slept until 08.00 this morning with a few dreams. I am running fast down to the lake where 3-4 dogs are eagerly attacking me to petted, and to my surprise another dog, which I did not see coming, now also attacks me and this dog means it being pure darkness, and it almost makes me go down. o It seems that some of my family/friends etc. are attacking me but still feel love to me, but also that one maybe my father or Elijah (?) has decided to HATE me sending an enormous amount of darkness to me, which is almost destroying me these days, and yes it is not easy doing all work I am given, but as you will understand, I have decided NOT to give up but just do it. I am at Dahlberg where some of the employees come to say hello to me while I am still getting on short trousers, and Torben asks me would you like fruit (?), and I tell him no thank you to which he says something like you dont eat this and I tell him, yes I eat stewed apples. And I see how the CEO Niels sees me and is very careful when he says hello to me. o Dahlberg is also sending me darkness you still cannot understand me and you do nothing to try to understand (?) - making it difficult to keep on my trousers, and you do remember that no trousers is also about sexual torments (?), and this is about the stewed apples I decided to have yesterday evening opening one of the three packages, which my mother gave me some weeks ago, and yes APPLE is the symbol of our New World, and simply to say that we are now inside the New World, where our first task is to complete creation, which calls for this play including sufferings. I am at DFM Danske Forsikringsmglere, i.e. the company Danish Insurance Brokers, which I worked from from 1991 to 1995 and Kim has written down the specifications of a company pension scheme, which looks alright but not as good as when Steen does it, which I am very impressed by because of the precise details of his work, and I ask Steen is he writes this himself or scan the information from somewhere else. This office in Copenhagen is closing down in 14 days, and I know that I am going to do other work because of my spirituality, which Kim and Steen also know about, but I dont know when, so I ask Kim what do you say if I continue working part time in Hillerd, which is where the new office will be (and where Kims new office is today), which is alright, and I dont believe I have much work to do, but I open the mail together with Steen and see a long letter from a lady complaining that I have had MANY weeks to work on her pension scheme but she has still not heard from me and other mail brings new tasks too. o This is still about more darkness of the Old World coming in, this is what the dream says, the pension scheme specifications will have to be content of our
May 2012

Moses decided to tell the Foreign Minister Villy Svndal and others: WAKE UP! And Moses speaks about Villy calling for a boycott of Israel, which he does not like, and to me this is about one of my soldiers bringing my wake up call to the Danish Parliament, and yes had a few of those, but you are not truly following me yet, my friends? And notice the ORANGES of the picture he choose, which you know is the spirit of my mother and the OLD one .

VERY OFTEN my computer (almost constantly!) decides to sputter like when popcorn continues to explode or a little machine gun shooting, and that is MANY times every second and VERY OFTEN the computer simply locks where I can look at it maybe for 30 seconds or even for minutes when NOTHING happens, and it is EVERY single day and often when I am the most tired/exhausted, and it almost drives me crazy, but I have decided that it will not make me shakin - or a fine young cannibal (!), and yes another GREAT song, I love much , and it sure would have been nice to have a proper computer and monitor to do this work of mine.
th

20 May: The Old World was physically the opposite world and has now been reversed saving billions of lives
Dreaming that extreme resistance and darkness of family/friends etc. is very close to bringing me down
One God, One People Page 159

New World tasting bacon here - and even though I believe that there will not be much work for me after completing the edit of my website, which is what I truly think these days, the dream says that there is indeed still much work to be done, and opening mail is to save more life, so we will continue the game and that is as long as I can continue work inside of darkness, and when I cannot anymore, I will open the eyes of my new self, which may also come as a relief to the official world fighting your best to keep up with Greece, Afghanistan and other items, which you may have on your agenda playing your act to the world. The Old World was physically the opposite world and has now been reversed saving billions of lives in the process This morning I received another of the classic songs of Donna Summer, this time LAST DANCE and it was given together with the feeling that I am now doing my last dance with the Devil, and I have been thinking that I saved Robin Gibb, who was a KING OF DISCO in the end of the 1970s, but I did not save the QUEEN OF DISCO when I did not even know she had cancer, and please ENJOY this wonderful song in a wonderful performance not that long ago, which I remember seeing on live TV in December 2009 and that is from the Nobel Peace Prize Concert in Norway, and this was maybe he last dance of the Old World before cancer took over, and I am here thinking that the last dance is also before there will come ETERNAL PEACE of our New World and listen to how she could sing, amazing, right? http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=vIhnMas6hoo At bath I was shown how the entire stamp has been pressured completely down and I was told that there is almost no colour on it anymore, and that is the stamp of darkness you know. When I was tired of receiving all of the darkness/sufferings I receive, I was shown a short break where I could see an unimaginable amount of darkness formed as dark furniture, I saw a piano, entering me, and it was with the feeling/question do you want to stop this now (?), and No, I do not, and the feeling was that if I stopped this is darkness, which will be led out to the world, and I really dont know, all I know is that I do NOT want to stop now. I was really feeling tired today and that is beyond my exercise limit, and I have really exercised too much also compared to what I normally would do in the beginning, where my rhythm normally is every second day and sometimes putting in an extra resting day, and this is what I will take today also suspecting that the treatment of John is what is making me even more tired again and instead here at 16.30, where I have published the three last days of scripts, and will include a few updates later, I have decided to go for a walk instead and to watch some Benny Hinn bringing some energy, which I will not bring myself when cycling, and this got to be the right way. I was shown a hand coming from the outside into the window of my dark car opening the lock from inside, and told that this is
One God, One People

how we solved the impossible circular reference as mentioned the other day to turn around the world as I understand has first finished now. I went out for the walk in this the first summer day of the year and the weather forecast promises the finest summer weather at least for the next week, and I do believe that it is related to the work I/we have done, and when I went there, I just had to find my thought, which included that the darkness I am going through now is the absolutely last from the old lifeline connecting me to darkness, and the new line connects me to our eternal source of energy through the spirit of my father, which I and the world will only experience as light using the frame implemented by Karen. And when I went there along the hill towards LO-Skolen with the beautiful view to Sweden, I was told the meaning of one of the pictures, which Jette brought in her group, which I had not brought in my following chapter, which I had written by this time, and it was the whole South skullcap turned upside down as Jette wrote as you can see in the picture below, and it is that we have now reversed the whole world, and this is because the world was turning the opposite way compared to the (now previous) spiritual world with the aim for all negative in the physical world to become positive in the spiritual world to bring energy to reconnect with the Source as we did in 2010 and build our New World in 2011/12, and now when this is done, it is right to reverse the world to put it right, and yes to turn it upside down, and because of this I gave ros(s) (a play with words meaning both praise and the sir name of Diana Ross) to Jette for her work helping me to do exactly this because of the increased faith in me, which she created (!), and I was told that we could only complete this work because I decided not to give up and also that this has saved BILLIONS OF LIVES of the Universe, and furthermore I was told that you have come far longer than you can imagine and also that if I had not made it, it would have required the death of my father John is part of this to bring energy doing this task, and I understood that now when this is done, we bring the finest SUMMER and yes I FEEL LOVE, Donna .

Page 160

May 2012

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=C2q2bis6eLE&feature=relat ed Jette brought new pictures including symbols of the light of our New World, creation, the Trinity, FREEDOM and original people I worked from 09.00 to 13.30 to finish the script of yesterday and write the script of today excluding the chapter on Jettes pictures, and from here I took lunch, and after lunch the plan is to comment on her pictures and write the chapter of this today, which may take some time to do, but I do understand that the task is for Jette to be strong enough to stand alone and tell the world the meaning of what she sees without my assistance, so we will see how long she has come to do this and with a little luck, the day will also bring me a new cycling tour before I will visit my mother and John this evening, so NO work on my website today, but it will not run anywhere, so with a LITTLE LUCK and yes from my spiritual friends, I may do the last work tomorrow or at least the beginning of the week we will now start, we will see. I looked at the many pictures Jette brought both yesterday and today on her site and I am surely TIRED when this is written at 15.20 and I dont know if I will make cycling this afternoon, we will see and here are a few examples. Here are several heads in the middle, a couple of boys enjoying the flight and more it is really best if you read and translate her page (!) and I told her that the flight, or sail and train-drive is the travel towards light with the plane, boat or train being the world self.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=4GtyMeEcPPE And here is the same explanation as above as I wrote in Danish tomorrow when these lines are written.

One God, One People

Page 161

May 2012

Here she wrote about animals, which she sees and an actor in disguise, and I told her about the act of the Trinity standing right behind darkness transforming dark animals into the Elephant of God self.

Here is a picture with CLEAR LIGHT of the Source and a scrimp (of creation), Captain Haddock, a laughing king, a dog, the painting the scream and more, and among others I write that the King is my new self laughing, the adventures of TinTin being a New World to discover (!) and then I told about our New World to be found inside of yourself when you show a clean heart including an infinity of love, consciousness, deep feelings and joy, which is Gods gift to man, and what the Judgment ended out to become instead of destruction.

Jette showed a couple of pictures of a clear triangle, which everyone can see (!), and in this one she see several large figures, the statue of liberty, a Mohican and a statue of Christ, and I told her that our New World is about genuine LIBERTY, the ORIGINAL man as he was planned (without darkness) and that this will come to all when the world shows a clean heart.

One God, One People

Page 162

May 2012

To my mother and John: its been a long, a long time coming, but I know that a change gonna come Late this afternoon I was still given strong feelings and almost pain to my right foot, and I felt darkness inside of this feeling and also understood that it was about potential destructions. Before leaving to my mother and John, I decided to watch the following Benny Hinn video of a man, who continued to be an unbeliever despite of his wife receiving a miraculous healing, which he could see and hear from her enthusiastic reaction as THOUSANDS of people do during his crusades and it was first when he felt the fire of God channelled by Benny Hinn inside of him and when he suddenly felt that his ear opened removing his pain and his deafness that he started believing, and yes this was a man, who simply did not want to believe despite of all the evidence right in front of him, and when I less than 15 minutes afterwards arrived at my mother and John, I was told that we will use this energy to help John feeling better, and the meaning is clear because John was as impossible to make believe in me as this man, but you might be a believer too by now, John . http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=6ZcMEKcSwKM I was sad to see how John was still very weak, but glad to see that he has not given up deciding to train himself up through walking and cycling, and I do hope that by now you have received the last treatment almost killing us, John. We had a nice dinner with koteletter (chops), and my mother had received the accompaniment from outside, so it could not be kotelletere (chop easy really ) for her to prepare, and despite all of us suffering much, we still had a nice dinner and conversation, and this is exactly what I was told spiritually, and yes we are still focusing on love and what unites us, and that is even though my mother was inspired to tell that she has now learned to drive motorways without problems, but she truly does not like lorries, which was given to her to say that she does not like the view of our New World (and whom we are), but this is how it is, mother, and it will ONLY be good when you will open to it. After dinner I was shown an infinity of gold rails and only an incredible short piece of dark rail before reaching the gold, and I am still thinking 6 more months just to be sure. During this evening, by turns I was given the absolutely worst darkness, where I had to decide NOT to be weaker than it, otherwise this is what I would have been, and then it eased up for periods before the strong darkness returned. I was happy when my mother told me that her finger finally and first now is PERFECT after it has healed up, there is no more inflammation inside of it, which to me simply means that we saved EVERY LITTLE THING and have now created our perfect New World now you only have to show a clean heart to experience it inside of yourself with endless love, consciousness
One God, One People

and positive feelings without any negativity of all and I was told that the task is now to tie the last knot on the tale of the pig. We watched American Idol John was resting in his own room and my mother was hit by darkness giving her heat and a stroke of negativity making her be negative about everything for a period of time, and as often before, it made me think that this is what I CANNOT do myself, to give in for negativity and speak or even think like this because if I had, you know what would have happened. Our favourite of American Idol is without a doubt Joshua Ledet, who has an amazing voice almost the same as the similar voice of a black man last year and I was sad that my mother was so tired that did not watch the second half of the show with songs not sounding as noise to her as the first half did, and here mother, is what I told you when leaving was the finest song of the evening, and that is the truly remarkable and fantastic song by Sam Cooke, A change is gonna come, which I love, and also here in this fantastic performance by Joshua and let me bring this to my mother saying that its been a long, a long time coming, but I know that a change gonna come, oh yes it will and this change will replace all of our sufferings with a new eternal life of immense joy and happiness and Joshua, your voice is sounding as GOLD to me, truly so immensely beautiful and yes it does not get better than this, and dont cheat yourself from listening to the studio version also below. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=T5ZkTYI-Kc8 http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=HYJgSu9nb5A --When I returned home I was happy seeing that Michael Hardinger is still a Facebook friend, and it seems that he is now indeed back for good, and this is to confirm that my father and John will survive the journey we went through. I received overwhelming negativity of darkness, so we are not all home yet, only almost, and when I checked Facebook updates, I was terrified to see that one of Kristoffers friends (Kristoffer is one of the high school students supporting me) had decided to bring an explicit picture of homosexual activity as his Facebook profile picture, which Kristoffer commented on, and I understood that this is darkness brought to me as part of Blue Eyes protecting Jette, who is gay, and I had been warmed up during the evening, when I also received the WORST sexual speech of darkness when visiting my mother and John and yes it included speech of homosexuality. During the day and evening I also continued receiving feelings of misunderstandings, which I understood was about Elijah starting to understand his misunderstandings, and I wonder when he will write me again, and what he will write hopefully now being positive.

Page 163

May 2012

I watched more Benny Hinn this time in Rome in 2005 - because I had not been cycling today, and I used a few minutes watching the night sky surprised not to see any UFOs, but instead I was shown one start after the other switching on as I have seen so many times before, and I also saw how they did a play in front of my eyes with the message being that all of these stars are now connected, and I understood that it is in terms of communication. --Ending the day with these short stories: Today was Rikkes birthday and I decided to send her my greetings, and when she had not decided to like any music on Facebook, I decided to bring her the song from 1970 I have seen a real negro man, which I remember very clearly as one of my first memories of life from when I was 4 years old this is how STRONG a hit it was and I played this song for fun over and over again when I worked together with Rikke at Fair, and that was to make her smile, so this is what I told her today; that I hope it will make her smile, and for most people not caring to read the lyrics of the song, it may mean the opposite to you than its true content (?) because everyone can tell just by the title of the song that it is a racist song, right (?) just like everyone could tell that I was both crazy and negative without having to read me and this is about what you decide to put into a word, because 40 years ago most people did not mean anything negative (at least here) when saying negro instead of black when speaking of black people, but this is what negro now also mean here, something negative and racist, but to me it is about what you MEAN when using a word, and here in this song it has nothing negative about it, only positive the same way as an Indian in the song is red, a Chinese is yellow and the meaning of the song - as someone has be so kind to explain on Wikipedia, herewith also teaching me - is a call for EQUALITY, which I here pass on to the world with the lyrics "Let not the colour of skin be a factor. We must meet with wholesome and honest minds and it also asks for "all people [to] be painted blue, to be funnier to look at, and then black and red and yellow and white live together in a world without strife, so let us all be painted BLUE and be SET FREE and we know we already are you just have to show a clean heart to experience it - and this is what the painted lady helped us to do and yes the one having nobodys child as her Son, you know, and I dont have to say that Electric Light Orchestra is no. one on my list, which is confirmed when listening to the brilliant song below, and has been for more than 30 years only having Donna Summer competing a little in 1979-80 . o After sending my greetings, I remembered how Rikke loved both the songs Tarzan Boy and Dolce Vita, which I also do (!), and dolce vita is also about chocolate layer cakes as I wrote in my greetings, which Bo from Dahlberg maybe will give you (?) and yes MORE MONEY for you to care about bringing you a luxurious, self-

indulgent way of life where you could not decide to help my LTO friends and me not having much, but preferred to party, go to concerts and have nice holidays?

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=lHmHNoHbC_8&feature=re lated http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=AZ2F3biKvGw Have you noticed how Helena is more than usually inspired and that is when compared to everyone else (?), and here it is as if she noticed that Michael Hardinger was briefly back as my Facebook friend yesterday evening before leaving again today, and yes this is about the family came for coffee and that is because they refused to leave as Helena says below and this is of course with a reference to Michael Hardinger and his old band Shu-bidua in the song the family came for coffee from their BRILLIANT come back album no. 13, which also had much gold shining on it (!), and Helena as another part of the spirit of my mother is bringing this killing darkness Jan Trjborg and Donna Summer were victims of it but I will NOT let you take any members of my family, which is what they refused to leave is about, and yes Jane is part of this darkness which essentially is about these ignorant and better-knowing floozies not being able to understand me when saying in fluently Jutlandish out with them just out, but NO, I AM STRONGER THAN YOU, so these ladies are part of the big chorus keeping me as your prisoner and slave inside of darkness, but only because I decide this myself - and as Shu-bi-dua sings below it is time to WAKE UP NOW, and they are celebrating Aqua, which to me is about sufferings making this work/creation possible, also including a certain doctor Jones, which is what many people still believe I should pay a visit, because I am a little gak, gak (nuts), right Michael (?), and the only thing I can say is that without Doctor Jones playing me, we would not have reached the treasure of our New World.

One God, One People

Page 164

May 2012

driver, and also a symbol showing that it takes almost no energy, i.e. money, to bring my new self to the world, which is what the taxi symbolises, so soon my dear friends.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=hxm43JooJUM http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=2F4G5H_TTvU&feature=rel ated Sren writes about football here Chelsea became winners of the Champions League defeating Bayern Munich yesterday and apparently he wrote something yesterday which could make people believe that he had broken up with Tottenham Hotspurs, but as you say you cannot but why so much pain and these are inspired words about the pain of the world, which cannot break up with me, and yes Sren, the answer is to make the perfect New World and the more it hurts, the better result, and symbolically you were here going to a radio interview at a place called the chicken mother on the island of Bornholm, and this is where the spirit of my mother as the mother of creation lives, but you do know, right?

Helena now with a strange picture, but one of her role models (?) said that she has decided not to go to a fish party at the yacht harbour and then you are really plagued much by wickedness as she said, and yes you are very right, Helena, and this is to show that you could not join my party as one of my believers, and that was because you were more busy with yourself and here to party with 100 people in two days, which you could not handle.

Already this afternoon Michael Hardinger was back as a friend again again and every time he leaves half, my number of friends reduces by one, and every time he returns, it increases by one, as it also did here, and I sure hope that he will now be back for good also meaning the final rescue of my father and John, and yes TAKE THAT your rhus-floozies, who only symbolise the much darkness the spirit of my mother and I are going through . And here she continued when she said that her neighbours were having a grill party, which made her decide to accidental walk out and pull a little in the hedge and as Jette said hoping to receive a sausage, which is really what she has been designed to do, do play up to me through her poor behaviour and selfishness sending me much darkness, which could have led to my "old nightmare", but thank God that it did not (!), and as Claus says you could try efficient communication, which I truly like, when it also includes to LISTEN, REFLECT and UNDERSTAND, and yes to bring a bottle of red wine (also meaning everything of our New World) as he says instead of only trying to receive, which Helena did here, and this is an attitude I dont like, but still the spoiled Helena said all of this I dont need at all, a hello is enough here, and yes she is brainwashed when

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=N2ICtCO8TCw One of Brians friends showed this cheap taxi-drive only costing ONE DKK, which of course was an error of the taxiPage 165

One God, One People

May 2012

she is used to receive because of her good looks, and yes a SAD STORY is what it is, Helena!

cle it is if they should lose it on the floor now after being comfortable in front all season, but the Danish boxer Mikkel Kessler has now received a fine COME BACK after an injury sent him out in 2010/11, and we know just like me in fact, and again a symbol that the team could not win, it took an individual to bring an impossible victory just like Messi also showed.

FC Copenhagen now looks NOT to become Danish champions with one round remaining, and yes an opposite mira-

One God, One People

Page 166

May 2012

22. The sun is starting to come out from the dark clouds. There is s big, warm energy. The light is spreading
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT May 21, 2012: The sun is starting to come out from the dark clouds. There is s big, warm energy. The light is spreading SUMMARY

Dreaming of dressing the world in new suits as their new selves and that I now will open up the eyes of my new self. As part of our New World, people will receive an energy boost after showing a clean heart, which will fill your body with pleasure and delight. The GIANT roll of dark cable is running out, and a new beautiful avenue to my castle of light, the Source, has been made. When I change my lifeline from the old dark cable to the eternal light of my new castle, I will open up the eyes of my new self. Jette brought three pictures showing the cross of the Old World over my scripts symbolising my death, which I prevented exactly because of my scripts, and I saw how darkness is now vanishing and the Trinity spreading light of our New World, which made me think of two Indian pictures, I received spiritually in 2006 symbolising that the world and I first had to go through anger, darkness, gloomy landscape, dark sky, thunder, rain in order to cleanse us from darkness before we would come to the point where we are now, where the sun is starting to come out from the dark clouds. There is s big, warm energy. The light is spreading. This is what is happening right now . Short stories about Robin Gibb dying both to my surprise and great sadness (to bring energy for our final creation) but Michael Hardinger is still here symbolising the survival of my father and my mothers husband John, and Helena is will deaf as in practice everyone else. Dreaming of fighting darkness and people of other civilizations sacrificing I had the WORST day being immensely tired and after 14.00 it was impossible to continue working, but still I was NOT allowed to sleep receiving new information to write down during the night and to say awake afterwards to consolidate it, which was because of the opening of extreme darkness of the tale of darkness, which we are now changing so I will no longer be connected to darkness but to our new eternal Source using the frame of Karen to decipher it. This was my worst night of work ever, which I almost did not make, but I did it to save the Universe from great sacrifices, and it is connected to the secret government of USA now starting to take me seriously because they see what happens to Earth knowing that they will have to stop their WRONG actions. I found my journal from mental hospital online on the Internet and saw how my sister and mother had spoken WRONGLY about me behind my back believing I was crazy based upon their own misunderstandings (!), and they gave WRONG information to the mental hospital about me asking them to commit me to mental hospital less than 14 days after I returned home from Kenya where I was living with my sister, recovering the first week from a very hard time in Kenya, and starting from week no. 2 to plan my new life after coming home, which my sister however did not have patience with, because I was a load to them! They lied to me keeping their MISUNDERSTANDINGS and WRONGDOINGS from me, but they did not succeed when our doctor would not commit me maybe because of my letter of 2nd December 2008 to the mental hospital where I explained about the breaches of law, which also our doctor had committed and that it was directly against the law to commit me, which they may have understood? I now ask my sister followed by my mother and family to apologise for their wrongdoings in relation to me, which was killing

2.

May 22, 2012: I am being loosened from the tale of darkness and connected to our eternal new Source

One God, One People

Page 167

May 2012

me every second for years.

The TV programme crazy or normal showed the viewers how experts (psychiatrists etc.) GUESS when they try to give people a psychiatric diagnose, and even though a well known psychiatrist on TV said that a diagnose is a matter of thorough conversations and we take the patient seriously, reality is that experts truly guess when they try to set psychiatric diagnoses to people, as experts did on me after 30-60 minutes without knowing me and my normal life, but when they look for sicknesses, this is what they will often find, and in my case it was WRONG (!), which was the best weapon of darkness to kill me and the world, but I prevented it from happening! Jette saw much darkness in Africa/Kenya, which I understood as darkness of my LTO friends and also an opening to the inner of Earth and my inner self of the Source, she saw happy angels, Italy and France cleansed and my scripts being read. Short stories of my Facebook site deciding to show its old design, Michael Hardinger constantly changing Facebook status today symbolising the fight of my father and John staying alive, and the greatest coherent masterpiece of rock ever showing the wall of man.

21 May: The sun is starting to come out from the dark clouds. There is s big, warm energy. The light is spreading
Dreaming of dressing the world in new suits as their new selves and that I now will open up the eyes of my new self I slept from approx. 23.00 to 08.00 this morning and this time somewhat better making me somewhat less tired today only remembering this dream. I am out driving in Lyngby together with our New World, I am in a mans boutique reading a fashion magazine and I am going to the Magasin department store to be discovered for my fashion, and I know that I have to move my private home now. o This is about still being inside of darkness of our New World and the boutique and my fashion will help everyone to get dressed in your new suit, which is your new self, and this dream was inspired by a short clip I saw on TV yesterday with a lady spending THOUSANDS of DKK on fashion magazines, which to me here also means that we used much energy, which is the same as bringing many sacrifices to get to the point we are today, and yes I am thinking of more of our physical world breaking off, which will become the building stones of more New Worlds. And I have to move now, which is about opening the eyes of my new self, and yes will I do this in a some days, weeks or months from now (?), and yes who knows (?), because I do not! The GIANT roll of dark cable is running out, and a new beautiful avenue to my castle of light, the Source, has been made At bath this morning I saw myself walking in a tunnel around the world to check that everything is alright after the world has now been reversed.
One God, One People

st

I worked with updates to my script of yesterday until approx. 13.00 where I published it and sent it to my LTO friends in Kenya together with this message: I hope you are about to come back to your "normal self" after you have experienced how "darkness" was able to work with your feelings, which consequently made you carry out wrong actions and let me tell that I am here told also Falck, which I have been told for days, and yes MUCH negative talk about me and not only at the station in Lyngby as I was told, but how many of you were able to read and understand (?), and just wondering I am. I felt my father and I was shown a large guitar the tool of creation being transferred from darkness, which will have to be among the last parts of my Old Self being transferred, and that is if not the last, which will bring the last farewell if this is the case, and this is also a tribute to my Kenyan friends taking parts in creation without really knowing it and it is with this brilliant song from Roger Whittaker, who comes from Kenya: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=hKdRpDpIR70 I continued working with this script until 16.00 still with everything inside of me feeling disgusting, which is physically wrong with my body sleeping, which is like a whirling sensation streaming in my blood making me tired and uncomfortable. I washed clothes and met the person living in the flat below me, who is still looking for the man playing loud music, which (unfortunately because I would like that, but cannot here!) is not me, and she said that this man is playing only drums and yes another small sign of only love really coming and that is of original life. At 17.00 I decided to cycle in the SUMMER weather not often you have more than 25 degrees in May, but this is what we have now, and yes it is good enough (feeling my mother and Mette, Johns daughter here in relation to me) and I cycled a
May 2012

Page 168

nice tour of 19.5 kilometres, and I am as amazed every time I meet these original cows as I call them inside the forest, which still makes me smile because how many places in Denmark do you see cows inside the forest (?), and yes I am still a WIMP (!), I did NOT pass these cows with big horns, which they used in front of me at each other, and that is because they have calves, which they are likely to protect, and I also took a break at the beautiful Hammermllen 3 kilometres from here, which is an old industry plant as well as a typical old Danish house inside the forest.

down in Africa and our brains there are built so there is as much light as there is darkness during the day, and in Denmark it is, you know, very dark in winter, which truly makes us lack light, our brains lack light in the dark winter, and a day like today then, the brains can run out and get all of the light they have been cheated from during winter, and the journalists asked him it feels almost like an explosion of happiness, then (?) and wise Peter said yes, this is what it can do, and there is a physiological, or a biological explanation on this, which is that these days a true stimulation of the reward centre happens, which fills our body with pleasure and delight, and furthermore we add that this is only the beginning of a long summer and what he truly was saying here is that in Denmark there is (soon was) MUCH darkness (you know the lot with selfishness, ignorance, better-knowing attitude etc.), which is what made us lack light/energy, and when the light will be come from our New World, people will feel the difference when they receive more energy, which is what you will get at the reward centre when you have showed a clean heart, and this boost of energy will fill your body with pleasure and delight, and this was given to Peter also helping me to get ideas of what to add on my front webpage when I will finish it tomorrow unless something unexpected happens. Later I was shown a village of Tibet with a crack dividing the houses, and I was shown people running into a dark tunnel and told that they the Buddhist community could not see you because they could not admit to their own faults and understand that I am born as a Westerner, and also that they are still part of darkness sent to me. I was shown a small fortress with a thick concrete wall, which we exploded a hole into, and tanks were driving out of this hole, and I was told that this was the absolute worst war machine we went through to create our creation of infinity, but there is nothing new of this, so really just some visions to fill out the script . I was also shown a long and beautiful avenue/path leading up to the white castle at the end, and this is the castle I first entered a few months ago taking it over from darkness, and yes this is my new lifeline to our eternity of light/energy, and I was shown that the last details of it, a fountain, is now being made. During previous days when I have been put to my limit, darkness also tried with much strength to make me say you are mean etc. because of all of the negativity and tests I went through, and this is part of the dont argue negatively with darkness (but by all means the opposite, and the stronger, the better) because as everyone (some day) will understand, the ONLY right thing was NOT to speak negatively against this darkness, because it would be to speak against life self and that is the light of my inner self, but tempting it was, and yes as everything else. After cycling, I was feeling fresh this evening, and I could have decided to stay up the whole night, if necessary, to complete the last amendments to my website, but I thought what am I to do tomorrow then (?), so I decided that I would not, and
May 2012

It is not very often that you will meet cows inside a forest in Denmark, but this is what is in my local forest I call them for original cows symbolising the original Buddha/God I received diarrhoea when I returned home, which is to say that the Universe continued to bring sacrifices to bring energy right until the end, when I will switch on my new lifeline to endless energy of the Source. Later, I was shown a GIANT roll of dark cable (my old lifeline to darkness) and that it is now running out of cable and I was asked what happens when it is out (?) and told that this is when I will open the eyes of my new self. I still receive strong darkness continuing to say kill, kill because this is what it want, but does not get, The brain researcher Peter Lund Madsen brother of the funny Anders, you know was on DR1 TV news here to explain why we become so glad in this (summer) weather and because I watched he received a little play for the gallery when he said it is because in the morning of times we were built
One God, One People

Page 169

when I sat outside on the balcony at late night, I was still not shown any UFOs but received communication from stars including two hiccups to tell me that they still sacrifice so I can do my work but also that if I could stay up, they would be happy to avoid sacrificing, and yes this is the kind of pressure coming to me, but still I thought that I am going to sleep, so this is what I did. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=izOdvBmTDh0&ob=av2e The sun is starting to come out from the dark clouds. There is s big, warm energy. The light is spreading. Yesterday evening, Jette brought the following three pictures, and when I looked at them, it make me think of the cross as the symbol of our Old World meaning my dead and that my symbol of our New World is the symbol sent to Prince years ago, his love symbol, and here I see the cross as a mark over my scripts to say that I fought a battle on death (as I comment below under picture 2) and it was my work writing more than 5,000 pages since 2009, which was my weapon defeating darkness, and yes I still remember my first day in Kenya receiving the gentle encouragement to start writing about my experiences, and yes you knew what was coming and still it was only a gentle and almost lolling encouragement (!), but that is history now, and when I looked at picture two I was thinking that the triangle is a symbol of the Trinity as it has also appeared on some of Jettes previous pictures, and it made me feel that the light is now spreading because there is not enough darkness to cover it all, and it made me think of an experience I had on Arthur Findlay Colleague the 9th February 2006, as I wrote as two more postings to picture no. 2.

Here are the two additional comments I brought to Jettes picture no. 2, where I speak of my experience the 9th February 2006 at Arthur Findlay Colleage at Stansted, London, together with the medium Eva, where we entered the bookshop after I had been spiritually told to look for a picture, and Eva received the feeling that we were looking for two pictures, and at the exact same moment our eyes caught first picture no. 1 and then picture no. 2, and we were in no doubt that these were the pictures, I had been sent to look for, and the first is David Penfounds Maiden of the storm, which I at the time felt was about anger, darkness, gloomy landscape, dark sky, thunder, rain. Something we will have to go through to cleanse. It comes from above, we should look at it with an open mind and composed receive, and this was about the sufferings, which the world and I had to go through to reach the other side, which we are now about to finalise. And the second picture, Rainmaker, gave me the feelings the water of life comes from above, the sun is starting to come out from the dark clouds. There is s big, warm energy. The light is spreading, and this is the card, which especially the second picture of Jette made me think of because this is what is happening now; the last darkness is vanishing and the light is spreading .

One God, One People

Page 170

May 2012

David Penfounds picture Maiden of the storm was given to me in 2006 to say that the world would experience anger, darkness, gloomy landscape, dark sky, thunder, rain in order to cleanse us from darkness.

David Penfounds picture Rainmaker also given to me in 2006 symbolises that the sun is starting to come out from the dark clouds. There is s big, warm energy. The light is spreading, which is what is now happening with the end of darkness

One God, One People

Page 171

May 2012

--Ending the day with these short stories: When I checked Facebook, I was APPALLED to see that Robin Gibb has now died after all, and this comes after I was made to believe that he would survive because of the energy I sent him, but unfortunately the energy I provided was not strong enough both to keep my father and John alive together with him and also Donna Summer, and yes as I receive confirmation of here - I do believe that Donna and Robin were other parts of us taking on much darkness bringing us energy to carry out this last fight (?) with darkness, and they did because I decided to save my own family, and this is how it is and it was from Dan that I learned that Robin had died, and it made me play several albums by Bee Gees afterwards, and yes I do look forward to see ALL BROTHERS perform again as part of our New World, and we know in my eyes Robin and Bee Gees are among the greatest ever, and that is NO JOKE - but Michael Hardinger is still here as my Facebook friend.

Thank you to the Danish National Radio for the relatively new P6 radio station playing non-mainstream quality rock music instead of being one more station playing the same unconscious (!) mainstream music as all others do, and yes VARIATION is what increases quality of life itself. Also my relatively new Facebook friend, Mark I have now discovered that he is also member of the Facebook Jerusalem UFO group said this about a dream he had, which looks as if you do not believe in me also bringing me darkness and destruction as the last part means.

Hardinger is still here, and I like very much to see his humour again, and here he replies to one of his friends - looking like a child based on his picture - saying as long as I have my rocking horse, I am happy (!), which made Michael say The tax authorities confiscated my company rocking horse, I used it on a Saturday, and here the tax authorities are darkness trying to confiscate the white horse of the world, and as I have told you before, it is a VERY good idea to completely separate light and darkness as I did and also to separate your private and business interests not mixing together your financials.

Helena concluded that you can truly listen so much that the ears fall off. You become so tired . And also that there will be none or anything next, and we know Helena, listening is not one of your strong skills (?), or only what you WANT to listen to (?), and yes WILL DEAF is truly the term here as with everyone else.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=KSxuvNGSrmc&sns=fb http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=rKNpYEFNmPw&feature=a utoshare

22 May: I am being loosened from the tale of darkness and connected to our eternal new Source
Dreaming of fighting darkness and people of other civilizations sacrificing

nd

One God, One People

Page 172

May 2012

When I went to bed, I did not know if I would be allowed to sleep in itself a suffering and I was told that it is now difficult to keep me in darkness, but hopefully long enough until I have finalised my website, and maybe even for longer if a new task should occur, which you know is the normal agenda here, but someday this agenda will stop and I wonder if this is now. A few dreams including darkness. There is a fight on life at a large, indoor room where people fight against invisible strangers wanting to kill them, and these people hoard mostly red but also a few black liquorice strings, and later I see people moving, and they have MANY trousers. o Still about light fighting darkness and most of the remaining darkness is red, which is not as strong as black, and when we have many trousers, we should be protected against sexual attacks from this darkness. A father is flying a UFO home with his daughter lying without consciousness on a table, and the daughter has a growing boil, and at one point the father realises that he cannot come home now because the UFO is out of course. o I understood this in connection with the stars from yesterday evening and sacrifices of people of other civilizations not being able to come home when they bring energy to me/us. I am being loosened from the tale of darkness and connected to our eternal new Source I woke up to Whitney Houstons I wanna dance with somebody, which is one of the best dance songs I know of and here dance is a positive symbol but I was also given the lyrics I wanna feel the heat with somebody, which is what darkness wanted to bring me, but let us here enjoy one of Whitneys biggest hits, and yes I am truly SAD because of all of the artists (and others), who lost their lives for us to get here, and to me it symbolises lack of warm feelings/love of the world today sending me darkness. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=eH3giaIzONA&ob=av2n I woke up at 07.20 having slept poorly making me feel tired today, which just may be because of Johns recent treatment, which also may be the reason why Michael Hardinger again left me today on Facebook, but let me guess that he will be back again (for good?) not very long from now. At 09.00 I started the continued amendment of my front webpage, and as usual I was given STRONG feelings of disgust not to do this, but instead of giving in to these feelings wanting me to abandon work and relax, I decided that now is time to finish this now, so this is what I did with some difficulties ending the work at 14.00 being happy that I decided to do it rather than give up. When doing this work, I decided to change the limit of showing a clean heart from the end of 2016 to the end of 2017 because I have previously decided for a five year limit to be in force from the moment where the world will know about me.
One God, One People

Also when doing this work I was told that we lack your feeling that now everything is fine in relation to my website, which we will use to tie the tale of the pig. I was both tired after a very poor night of sleep, but also starting to feel in better form even though I have only just started exercising which together with the feeling of summer is a feeling I love. I was told that if I had used the power of darkness sending it to hurt others, as I NEVER did, it would have saved me from the heart attacks I have received, as example, and yes I could have felt fine myself if I had accepted the world to destruct, which I never did as a direct order, which is really the difference, because on top of this you gave us the previous spiritual world authority to do whatever is required and that is as long as I did not know about it myself and did NOT approve it directly. This was how to do this game. I was so tired today almost feeling unconscious that I also today kept on telling myself keep on again and again and again hundreds of times, and yes this is what I do every day, and sometimes more than others, and really because it is needed because it would take nothing to give in. For days I have been told that Karen is still sending me darkness and today I received the beautiful song hvis du forstod (if you understood), which is about how much you can suffer if you misunderstood and I received the lyrics from the song I can feel you, you are tears on my cheek, which is about Karen being sad because of me, but only because she misunderstood, and this is what brings me darkness. I was told several times quickly after each other disse sko (these shoes) and that is if we are to have these, and when it was said quickly disse sko became disco and I was told that it was necessary to make inroads into disco with a reference to the deaths of Donna Summer and Robin Gibb. After finishing work at 14.00 today, I was absolutely sure that I would not do more work today, because I was so tired and receiving so much negative pressure/speech including sexual torments that I was on my extreme edge with every second being unbearable and the old kill kill command continued not because I have ever accepted it. I drove to town reading the newspaper on the square in the fine weather, and again it was truly not very nice to do because of how poorly I felt every second with extreme pressure of darkness pressuring on me. When I returned home and was sitting in my sofa, I received the clear feeling of USA and how this feeling cut my over, and I felt that it was connected to the secret government of USA, and also how this strong darkness tried to make Obama and I disagree months ago where I believe I had other views than Obama on one or two questions?

Page 173

May 2012

And I was told that we are now about to change you from the old to the new line. I was shown and told we are on our way out of the volcano chamber, which is what darkness kept us inside, and I heard how the spirit of my father to the right of me said goodbye giving me the feeling that this is a goodbye to darkness and hello for him to see the spirit of my mother again. I was given the message that we are loosening the tie of the tale of the pig and when this is happening, my task is to hold the world, and it made me somewhat scared even though I have told my self strongly not to be scared anymore, and is this the truth or only a play to annoy/scare me (?), and if it is the truth, how in the world can I hold the world feeling as terrible as I did this evening held on my extreme edge constantly feeling that I was breaking down also including sexual torments and heart pain as if an arrow was sent right through my heart. I was shown a fireman reaching the end of a tube from where he pulls out a giant Coca Cola and I was told then it is only to plug you in and I understood that this is the same place, but we will need our new invention, which will have to be the frame of Karen, and somehow I am linked to the spirit of my father here. At 23.00 I went to bed and I was absolutely sure that I would have no problems sleeping, but after a few minutes I received this clear and direct feeling as I know so well meaning this is one of those nights where you have to stay awake receiving information, afterwards writing it into the script, publish it and to stay awake consolidating it, and I truly believed that this was a joke, Robin, because this would be completely impossible to do because of how terrible I was feeling, but the joke was on me, so I had to at least try to receive some information to find out what it was about, and I was so tired that just to write down notes on my mobile phone was impossible to do and yes completely impossible to think about standing up later to write down this information. I was shown the two ABBA ladies walking into the tunnel of the spirit of my father, and normally they mean wrong temptation to me so this is about STRONG darkness inside this tunnel also explaining that I did this work being more tired than any night of work before (!), and I really started by saying I cannot do this, I am too destroyed and first when I was told we cannot do it without you, Stig I decided to give it a try. I was shown a boat at the Gta Canal of Sweden, and I felt a physical encircle of my heart with the feeling of Sweden i.e. joy and happiness. I was shown myself as a screaming baby in a cradle in a dark room with a nanny running out shouting mother, there is a very strange one inside the cradle and I was shown this baby with stubble and smelling of booze, and I was told that doing this work is to avoid giving birth to a Devil, which came as a surprise to me not thinking this would be possible now.

I was told they were not about to close the factory 6 months ago, were they, and are they about doing it again (?) and I felt the secret government of USA, and when receiving information writing it down on my phone, I was now so tired that I was about to stop, and I was told directly keep on, let me explain, Stig, which has NEVER happened before also telling you that this was my most extreme night ever. I was told they underestimated you, you are nothing special, and that they can now see what happens to Earth, and what happens, are we loosening it (?) and also is Bill Clinton involved receiving the answer yes, and we dont want to but now, is Stig coming, are they two, is he not sick, no and then they will have to give up, and I was told to write this down, to do what I also needed doing on the script today, which was NOT finished and to publish it and to stay awake, and when I believed this would be impossible to do, I was told but we will make it anyway, and felt a diarrhoea and told what do you believe, and yes it seems that there is still a VERY dark man remaining, and he is more dark than any before him. I was told this is not greetings from Keld, the last one, is it (?) and I was shown and told you can help us getting the bird cage free and again if I could not, it would bring (severe) sacrifices of the world. I felt Jette, and understood that it is her pictures driving this of the secret government forward helping to tie the tale of the pig as we call it, which is to change it from darkness to our new Source, which seem not easy to do. I was shown and told well, there are no more one engine planes in there, are there (?) and told yes, there are, the one holding the tale itself and I was told that this is not any animal, but a San Pellegrino water after transformation (I have always liked these waters, and after transformation means after becoming light), and also that if I could not do this work, a wild bull like Ferdinand would lose his temper rushing along and I met the nice Austrian lady Emanuella this afternoon where we were inspired to speak about this bull losing its temper exactly because of this possible scenario, if I decided to sleep without working. And finally, at midnight I stood up feeling the worst of all in terms of tiredness having to work a night, but it is still not as terrible as when I kept fearing termination especially in 2010/11, which was the worst of all. When I started to write I heard the spirit of my mother telling me that she would not have the nerves to be hit in the stomach by me if not doing this work and that she would do everything to avoid it, and I was made to think if my father or John would die if I did not do this. When I started the work, I was so weak that I could not think and concentrate about what to do when I had changed windows to Firefox because what was it that I had just decided to search for (?), and yes not very easy to do this job.

One God, One People

Page 174

May 2012

I was told that this work is connected to the story of the BP oil well in the Gulf of Mexico not being a finished chapter yet as I wrote about the other day, and here I understood that the secret government knows about this, and depending on how I do this work, this well may or may not start leaking again (showing destructions to the Universe). I was also told that they have now started taking you seriously, and I was even given the words at least more than half of them letting me know that this darkness may spread from the secret government of USA to China and then we will have a war anyway or (?), and this may be STRONG darkness we go through here, but I do not believe in this as an option from here. Finally, I was told that the recreation of Jacks Facebook page recently also brought the attention of secret government in me, and yes if you have not yet decided to pack down all of your activities, let me repeat that this is what I ask you to do because there is NO room in our New World to continue the WORST operations as what you did. I also received the loudest hiccups showing the greatest sacrifice of the Universe and behind this I was also given the greatest happiness of the spirit of my mother about what is coming. I continued writing on my script of today first until 03.35 when I published the last two days of scripts thinking that this would give the secret government some time to see it (!), and hereafter I wrote the following chapter asking my sister, mother and family to receive they apologises, which I ended and published at 05.45, and by this time I was now not as destroyed as I was when beginning work at 23.30 to midnight, but still I could feel it, and I feel the dark side of the spirit of my father, and that is the tale of him, and yes I am ONLY doing this to limit the sacrifices of the world going through this phase. And I still continued working until 07.30 also to write and publish the chapter on the TV programme crazy or normal to show you how experts guess and are wrong as they were when declaring me crazy, and I wrote this because of you mother to help you understand and believe in me instead of WRONG authorities, and it is exactly with these doctors as it was with Sanna ALL OF THEM WERE WRONG (!) because they thought they knew without truly knowing you should have LISTENED to and UNDERSTOOD me as I asked you to do how many times? And NOW I am tired of working, and will try to stay awake in this fine SUMMER weather as long as possible, and first to start writing again tomorrow. I ask my sister, mother and family to apologise for their wrongdoings, which was killing me for every second for years I was told that your mother will always keep a memory of her old life making her remember how she treated you, which you know is what caused me the worst sufferings of all constantly killing me for years (because of whom my mother is), and as I have explained MANY times, I know that my mother did not know about or want to hurt me, on the contrary she has love to
One God, One People

me greater than anything, but still this is how darkness was working when my sister could and world not understand, and influenced my mother negatively against me. Later I noticed this inspired posting by Jette today about finding your journal online at a national health website, and I thought that maybe I could find some interesting information there, so I had a look at the site.

And what did I find (?), and yes only documentation from the 29th September 2009 about how my sister and mother spoke totally misunderstood about me behind my back based upon my sisters WRONG and UNDOCUMENTED voice telling her that Stig is crazy/schizophrenic (!), and this is what made my mother call the mental hospital in Helsingr asking them to commit me to mental hospital against my wish (!) without my knowledge and STILL without my knowledge today and would you ever have told me mother/Sanna, if I did not find this myself (?), and it truly makes me wonder about your WRONG behaviour as I have told you about over and over again, do you see?

And it truly makes me think of just how welcome I was when I returned home from Kenya approx. 10 days before this call, where I was allowed to stay with my sister and Hans, and I remember how my sister did not have any understanding about my need to recover after having been trough a very hard time
May 2012

Page 175

in Kenya, and how she pushed me as a dictator not listening (!) at the same time as it was clear that I was only living there because of outmost need and not because I was very welcome, and when people are DICTATORS as my sister, and could not (ever!) tell me the truth about her view directly to me, she complained and spoke about her misunderstandings of me to my mother (the WORST behaviour I know of, Sanna, and also you, mother!!!), and I cannot recall us speaking about my spiritual experiences in September 2009 at all because I had decided that I did not want to speak to my sister of this when she did not understand you can see yourselves from my scripts of September 2009 from my book no. 2 and I would come up with a plan (income and where to stay), which I do believe we spoke about in September/October before I moved to Lyngby the 1st November, so I was not lost to my voices as my sister feared that I was, and you can see from the journal above what my mother told the mental hospital, which is that after returning home from Kenya I have lived with the sister, which is a great load to the family (!!!), he lives there for free (!!!), and he is constantly hearing hallucinatory and tells the surroundings, what the voices tell him and has said that he is Jesus and also mentioned at a time that the mother is Virgin Mary, and yes here it comes, I did my best to help the family while I was living there cleaning up after dinner, walking with the dog and doing garden work (besides from writing my scripts and searching jobs), which Hans quickly learned to appreciate, I quickly received cash help and offered the family to pay for my stay, which they declined to receive and it is a direct lie to my best memory that I told my surroundings about what the voices told me (as I remember I did not say a word), and on this foundation, both wrong and misunderstood, and also behind my back and without my knowledge, my sister decided that it was now time for me to get out of there, maybe you were pushed by Hans, Sanna (?), so you told your WRONG story to our mother, who decided to believe in you without communicating with me at all (!!!), which made her tell these lies to the hospital, and let me tell you the true story as I already wrote in September/October 2009, which is that you could not have me staying, not because I was difficult but because of your short fuse, temper and WRONG beliefs/accusations of me, which made me VERY sad was it relay that difficult to have your own brother staying trying to TRULY help him instead of destroying him (?) - and let me tell you that one of the closest times to breaking down on my entire journey was when I lived with Sanna there was 1-2 days when I could almost not write a script as you can find in book 2 and yes this was because of you my dear family LYING me directly in my face and humiliating me the absolutely worst because you could not understand and almost did nothing to try (!), and if you had succeeded to get me locked up again, it would both have been directly wrong, and secondly as a minor note maybe it could/would have led to the end of the world because the truth, as you have now figured out, is that I have spoken the truth about whom I am all of the time, and the truth is that what I have written/told you is 100% the truth and that is when it comes to what I have received of spiritual communication everything coming to me spiritually, I have NOT made up one single thing myself (!) - and you could not understand when my voices did not speak the truth, which was because of your
One God, One People

own lies and wrong actions behind my back as I have tried to explain you many times mostly in my writings. You were directly killing me, I was this close to give up on all of us, I had in reality given up, but gave it one last chance, and this is how close you came to bringing the end to all of us at this time, but what happened (?) because I was not committed to hospital here in September 2009 and also not later in February 2010 when you tried once more, Sanna, calling the police and our old doctor in Hrsholm to stop me and my crazy scripts also on you (telling the truth about your WRONG behaviour!), and yes if you had listened to and understood me when I told you that it was ILLEGAL in the first place when I was committed to hospital in 2008, you would never have tried going up against me (!), and yes I wrote my long letter to the mental hospital in Helsingr the 2nd December 2008 to get released when I was trapped inside mental hospital telling them about all of the breaches to the law, which also they were guilty in, and I can only guess because I dont know, but since our family doctor, which the mental hospital in the journal above says has to commit me (after she would speak to my sister behind my back!), did not do this neither in September 2009 or February 2010, when I had a nice telephone conversation with the other doctor of the clinic calling me because of my sisters impatience and anxiety, it may simply be because they read my long letter understanding that I was right, that it was against the law to commit me to hospital, and as a consequence they did not dare doing this again fearing what I would do because it was obvious to them that I knew what I was talking about (?), and it may have made my family worry even more not understanding how the society could let them down (!) not locking me up because it was obvious to anyone that I was crazy (?), and the only problem, my dear family, is that you could not understand the truth when you could not read/listen objectively. So dont come and say that I am crazy (!), when the truth is that it was you, Sanna, having delusions when you could not understand because of your STRONG and WRONG voice. I told you and the family from the beginning of the game back in 2008 that this was about ABILITY TO UNDERSTAND, but even though I told you very clearly and directly, still it was completely impossible for you to do (?), and yes asking questions and listening with an open mind is good to do, Sanna! Sanna and mother, ss you can see from Jettes pictures these days, the world is now visibly changing for anyone to see because of my work (!) and you are STILL hurting me not because of lack of love, because I know that both of you and the entire family has all the love I can ask for in relation to me, which I also have for you (will you please remember that this is the most important!), but because you cannot say WE ARE SORRY FOR THE HURTINGS WE BROUGHT YOU, WE SHOULD HAVE LISTENED TO YOU AND UNDERSTOOD THE TRUTH AS YOU TRIED TO EXPLAIN US INSTEAD OF SPEAKING AND ACTING WRONGLY BEHIND YOUR BACK BASED ON OUR OWN MISUNDERSTANDINGS, so this is what I kindly ask you to do now, at last (!), and to promise me to NEVER do the same wrongdoings again, and yes I have told you this hundreds of times in my scripts in 2010/11, but it was truly impossible for you to listen and understand because you were too busy with yourselves
May 2012

Page 176

not being able to read and understand my scripts (?), and yes Sanna, you were the KEY to the understanding of the family, and when you could not, you were sending killing and completely unbearable darkness to me through our mother every single second for years, which on the other hand was also necessary in order to create energy to save the world, but only if I was strong enough, and yes the rest you can read on my website, but my message to you, Sanna, is that the time has now come for you to give me an apologise and after you, I look forward to receiving the same from mother and the entire family and you do remember that I LOVE ALL OF YOU WITH ALL OF MY HEART (?) and have NEVER meant to hurt you, only to write the truth, dont you (?), and I might add that I do NOT bear any grudges, otherwise it would have been impossible for me to see you the last 3 years (!), and yes you might also want to apologise for wrongly abandoning me, which was also killing me when I needed positive life energy/healing to survive and what you sent me was negative. The connection here is that I am asking my family to apologise, which is also to confirm their faith in me publically, and they have been controlled spiritually against me (!) to represent lack of faith in me of the world, and with this I am also about to lock up and close the entire game with the lock up of the U.S. secret government too, which this is about, and yes I am looking forward to receiving your apologies too . And since it was the Eurovision Song Contest this evening, I can only tell my sister and mother that you shouldve known better how could you be so DEAF and BLIND not listening to me (?), and the most amazing to me is that you did not even try your best by asking MANY questions to get to the deep inside of this with an eagerness to know, which is what I would have done with you, and yes I dont understand how you can simply settle with what you believe yourselves without INVESTIGATING the matter with an open mind, but this is sadly how most of the world is today. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=g5eMCb02UNM The TV programme crazy or normal showed how experts GUESS when they give people psychiatric diagnoses the same way as experts were WRONG when giving me a diagnose! As I wrote about before, DR1 TV has brought a TV-show called crazy or normal, which is about 10 people united for one week, I believe, 5, who have different diagnoses of being crazy and 5 being normal, and the task is for three experts to watch them and to guess who is normal and crazy at the end, and as everyone could see, this was impossible for them to do because you cannot see on people when they are crazy or normal and I remember one of them saying that we catch at a straw, where every single statement can be subjectively judged with the purpose not to declare you normal but with professionals looking for diseases, and what I saw with two doctors in 2008 declaring me crazy and committing me to mental hospital after meeting of less than one hour each without the need to believe in or check my information that I was completely normal NOT speaking about my spiritual exOne God, One People

periences, having a normal work, social relations, doing exercise etc. was the same as everywhere else I have worked (!), which is better-knowing ignorance, laziness and people not being able to listen and understand, which essentially is what was killing me and all of us when I was locked up, and only by doing my absolutely best, I kept out of this system, which otherwise would have locked me up for good (?) poisoning/doping me with medicine, which would have been the weapon of darkness killing me, and yes Sanna, do you see by now what you did (?) you were WRONG and did what was WRONG!!! I noticed how the psychiatrist Henrik Day Poulsen in his comment here about the TV-show crazy or normal says that En psykiatrisk diagnose beror p meget grundige samtaler mellem lgen og patienten, og krver fortrolighed, tillid og professionalisme (a psychiatric diagnose is a matter of very thorough conversations between doctor and patience, and requires confidentiality, trust and professionalism), and this is as mentioned NOT what I experienced when ignorant doctors guessed wrong about me without listening/knowing or working thoroughly, and he said here on Aftershowet on TV that he believes the TV-show was misleading not showing how serious diagnoses are to both psychiatrists and patients, but my experiences show the same, that doctors are subjectively guessing without knowing, and it was followed by the female host being inspired when she said and then you will also meet one of the mad and one of the normal, and when she said this, she was putting both words mad and normal in quotation marks, which was followed by her saying one gets motivated to put quotation marks because if is funny labels to set on people, right, and she was inspired to do this, because I am using many quotation marks when I write, and as I explained Asbjrn below the 13th May in Jettes Facebook group, I do this because I am spiritually encouraged to do it every single time, and when the host here was focused on quotation marks it was another way of saying that Stig TRULY receives spiritual communication, which should not be difficult to understand, but still nobody could because no doctors WANTED to understand (and did not care to listen about my reference to the book of Alice Bailey (given to her spiritually by the Tibetan master in the spiritual world!) about mental diseases explaining the truth about what it is!) - the same way as my family did not want to understand - after haven spoken only briefly with me, not being serious/careful and doing absolutely nothing to confirm my information to them all that I have completely normal relations with people and work my best and that is better than other people and also because it is easy for doctors to conclude what their WRONG text books say, which is that hallucinations are made up inside of my own head, and obviously it has to be a mental disease when I receive voices, which only I can hear, right (?), and then it did not matter to you what I SERIOUSLY told you about what spiritual communication truly is, both when clairvoyants receive spiritual communication as light and when people often at mental hospitals receive spiritual communication of darkness, and yes let me add that it is NOT people receiving spiritual darkness, who are crazy but their surroundings who are doing for example as my family did when they could not communicate/understand, spoke wrongly behind my back and could not tell me the truth
May 2012

Page 177

about their views/wrongdoings, and because of this lack of reasoning, these people were VERY quick in 2008 to DESTROY MY LIFE, when giving me a WRONG label, which all doctors and the Commune since have been thinking is the truth without caring to TRULY listen to and understand me, when it is in fact a LIE, cant you see?

And by the way, Henrik Day Poulsen was also inspired directly to say this on TV Det at stille en diagnose er ikke en gttekonkurrence, det er ikke at sl med en terning, jeg indrmmer at nogle psykiatere igennem tiderne ikke har stillet de bedste diagnoser (to set a diagnose is not a guessing competition, it is not to roll the dice, I do admit that some psychiatrists through times have not set the best diagnoses), and what you were REALLY saying, Henrik, is that it is indeed a GUESSING COMPETITION as I have seen demonstrated in reality and what people saw in the reality show on TV! Google Earth pictures showing much darkness over Kenya and an opening to my inner self of the Source Jette also posted a large number of fine pictures and comments to her group today, which I decided to comment between 20.00 and 21.00 this evening before the semi final of the Eurovision Song Contest started at 21.00, which I had to see and I was happy that Denmark qualified for the final on Saturday and I commented these pictures even though I truly felt LOW, David (!), not at all feeling like doing it, but I received direct encouragement to do it, and here are some of the most important pictures and my comments. Jette has for a long time been looking at this hole in middle Africa, which she calls for black holes with no mirror from Heaven, which may be an explanation to communication between the inner of Earth and our higher selves, and I thought that this might be in relation to my LTO friends receiving much darkness the last couple of weeks as I wrote, and also here that it may be about the opening to my inner self Earth is centre of the Universe with the Source at its inner as I understand it (also because of the Jerusalem UFO opening to God in the beginning of 2011) and here related to doing the final work of the tale of the pig.

Jette wrote that it is here it happens with many ethnic people below the wings of the angel, and in the bottom is Gollum from the Ring of the Lords, and I wrote that this is precious and explained how Gollum has been parts of my scripts including both light and darkness but could not resist the temptations of darkness as most people could not when committing all from crime to poor behaviour, and I encouraged people to really read my site of behaviour and work to really understand in order to see yourself in the mirror with new eyes, and Jette followed up asking to receive a drivers manual of how to read my writings, and I encouraged her to read my approx. 30 main webpages carefully first taking a couple of days or maybe a week (?) and to continue reading book no. 1 (dont give up in the process!) followed by no. 2 and 3 (ALL documents in my library and/or on my website), and I told her that I look forward to welcome her to her new eternal, physical life also thinking that by then I will be my new self without sufferings as when this is written at 00.30 maybe being more tired than ever writing, and at least way above my normal limit of writing, where everything goes slowly now because of how I feel not being able to think or concentrate as I would like.

One God, One People

Page 178

May 2012

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=9KuuZtFCes4 Here she said that Italy and the whole Mafia receive a proper wash (cleaning up darkness of Italy), and I added also a couple of Earth quakes

Here she says that the angels do a happy loop, and I told her the message of today that I am changing lifeline from darkness to eternal light, and she was inspired to hang on, so this is what we both did together with Frankie Valli through all four seasons, and yes lets hang on and also thinking of what I did during my journey, to hang on not giving up, and I do wonder if I can make work this night, which seems more impossible than maybe any work before this.

Here Jette saw a sitting dog about to throw out the Mafia, France has taken on green glasses, on a West Jutlander and his cat is interested and watches, and the green glasses is a reference to the new President Hollande of France being my man
May 2012

One God, One People

Page 179

on contrary to Sarkozy, with green being a reference to the Trinity, the West Jutlander to me (they have fish there, you know!) and the cat to light.

--Ending the day with these short stories: My Facebook site decided to show the old design of Facebook today, which I understood as my old self in the form of darkness of the spirit of my father, and I noticed that Michael Hardinger change status from being a Facebook friend to only being a half friend several times during the day, which indicates a fight for my father and John to stay alive, which I understood is also part of this final game to tie the tale of the pig, and I keep telling that I will NOT allow any to die. And my TV also constantly changed status today sometimes constantly bringing spiritual darkness via distortions to the sound and picture, and other times it was perfect.

This picture shows reading manuscripts as the world has started doing.

And here she sees someone, maybe herself, with a cigar in the mouth reading and reading and reading, and I tell her that this is about stop smoking being the symbol of stopping poor habits and keep my basic rules.

I received a Facebook post by the American 60 minutes TV show, which I like much not knowing the details of what you do and here it was about Roger Waters and Pink Floyds masterpiece album and Rogers spectacular concert tour playing to hundreds of thousands of people as you can see here, and I decided to share this with my Facebook friends saying that this is a MUST to see, the greatest coherent rock piece ever about how man built walls around itself, led wars etc., and I can only encourage the world to do the same as the lyrics go tear down the wall, which I am sure Ronald Reagan would have liked to hear too.
May 2012

One God, One People

Page 180

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=eTHYvprDuaE

One God, One People

Page 181

May 2012

24. Reaching the END OF THE LINE with darkness knowing how to switch off darkness and switch on light
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 23rd May: Reaching the END OF THE LINE with darkness knowing how to switch off darkness and switch on light SUMMARY

I was awake all night working and all days too to empty the last darkness of the roll of darkness, and this darkness in the form of the last darkness of the spirit of my father now knows how to switch off darkness and also how to switch on our light, it is the same man doing it after changing from minus to plus. I am reaching the END OF THE LINE of darkness and its anchor, which is from where I will connect to our new endless source of light. I received news from John and agreed with David to try locating Meshack and I encourage Meshack to COMMUNICATE to remove fear of his family and the LTO team about his wellbeing. Short stories of Michael Hardinger showing that my father and John are still fighting for their lives, Helena and Brian made me fear that I could not continue holding back darkness from bringing destructions to the world, Helena is now persecuted by the Danish Boulevard press and she refuses everything (about a famous boyfriend or ?) and said that as a consequence she would delete her Facebook profile, which it looked like she had done later, which to me was also a symbol of my mother dying because of her feelings because of Johns sickness and my revelation of her call to commit me to mental hospital in 2009 (!), Jette saw on Earth darkness entering light (the anchor of darkness changing to become the anchor of light) and saw/said that the old King is dead, long live the new King and FC Nordsjlland became Danish champions in football symbolising my victory, which will make many more than 25 and one drum to follow me . I was told that I will have to continue for 5-6 days trying to not sleep every other night, which I do believe is impossible for me to do. I was attacking darkness of my mother to get deep enough to do a complete cleansing of the rim of darkness before it will become the rim of light, and my sister and mother are indeed sending me MUCH darkness including so much work that this alone almost broke me down. The small football club FC Nordsjlland became Danish champions to bring rehabilitation to the previous VISIONARY mayor Peter Brixtofte in practise starting the club/stadium and predicting that they would end in the Champions League, which they now do (!), and Peter was brought to a fall by the Danish media and politicians focusing negatively on Peters negative sides instead of his positive side motivating him to continue creating the best results a mayor has done in Denmark and to help him improve on his bad sides. This victory and GOLD symbolises the end of the Old World of mediocrity, better-knowing, selfish and NEGATIVE people and the start of our New World. Jettes pictures of Earth indicates that Lake Victoria/Kenya in Africa is physically where my anchor is located, she showed how I am suffering when transforming darkness to light, the Trinity encourages man to read my scripts, she sees another birth of a King, which may be related to Obama being another part of me, a picture showed that there is truly coming light on your script and people from all over the world are studying it. Short stories confirming that my heart is embraced by love, lifting up the world and improving quality because of faith, I was WISHING that Helena would not delete her Facebook profile, which she has not done even when attacked with much darkness (!), Soluna the Danish artist of the Eurovision Song Contest is now sick symbolising the feelings of my mother after my attack, I do NOT like giant business produces identical and boring products only focusing on money because I love products of local quality and characteristics, Berlusconi
Page 182 May 2012

2.

24th May: Farum (FCN) became Danish champions giving Peter Brixtofte rehabilitation and symbolising the end of the Old World

One God, One People

wants to return as another Jesus Christ and it may be true that he is a special friend of mine disguised as the worst darkness (!), a blind link from Ekstra Bladet shows the impossible road to create life, which is only there because of faith that it is there, I encouraged Lisa to bring my regards to the Pastors of Lyngby asking them to READ and focus on my scripts instead of the Bible, Thomas Rode and Michael Hardinger brought references to monster darkness, which is what we are facing these days and is my sister still defending herself to my mother instead of supporting me?

23 May: Reaching the END OF THE LINE with darkness knowing how to switch off darkness and switch on light
Reaching the END OF THE LINE with darkness knowing how to switch off darkness and switch on light Early this morning when I was still working on my script of yesterday, I was told we were surprised to see that it does not say sweetheart but nothing inside of the bubble, which we knew was waiting for us, which was the reason why we prepared ourselves by giving you the story about your sister and mother for them to help absorbing the potential outburst of darkness of this bubble, and yes we know the next question is if you will now decide to delete this chapter about your sister and mother, and no I will not, but I wish that it would never have been necessary to write in the first place because of their WRONG attitude, which I told them about so MANY times, and it truly makes me sad having to write it, but you may understand that the ONLY right thing for you to do now, Sanna and Mother, is to give me your apologies, and for us to continue being family based on the deepest love between us, which is truly our foundation underneath all of this, and yes it ALSO goes in relation to my sister, and I can really only ask you HOW DEEP IS YOUR LOVE now after this (?), and I kindly ask you to be positive/objective and NOT negative because this is always the BEST thing to do . http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=0vgwk8tUT5k At 06:15 I heard a sound of twigs in the kitchen (!) and I was told that It is now like softly walking down thin branches for this inner part of the spirit of my father, and a little later also that it required a strong push to break me lose. I was also told that It was only you who could stop him Stig, he could have been 6 years old, meaning that darkness could have grown if it took me over, and I am not completely sure that I believe in this, but this is what I was told. At 09.45 I was told that he is now walking over to the other side to the new lifeline to the Source - if it is really what you want, and yes this is really what I want ,and I was told that he does not realise what the time is yet. I was told something about also going through this task without whining because of physical unbearable pain, which would be given to the Universe and to my physically, which could have been the result one of the times working during night if I had not worked.
One God, One People

rd

I was told I am not about to switch off now and know how to switch on the light, am I (?), which is exactly what he is, and I was told that this is also because my mother decided to read my new script including the story on Sanna and her - 1 hours after I had published it and then again once more later in the day, which is very rare that this happens. I was told by this darkness and also that this is indeed the last darkness before becoming my new self (!) that well, we are going out fishing, and there is not going to be any white fish flour (?), which would have been how light would have looked like after a tour in the chaff cutter of this darkness. I was told that we have also not planted out sun oil for the children before now, which I understood was a protection against UV-beams of the sun first being found now. I have received the words wet pants prank often these days, which is what this darkness would have done; to give me sexual torments MUCH more than just trying. I was told that we will come up with our own road name - no road in here in the holy halls. I was told that this is about the small elephant growing up to become an adult elephant and now you only need me to finalise it all as the spirit of my father asked me, and yes LET US GET STARTED it will not be boring. For days I have received the thought that my closest family in relation to the cancer Old God my father and John are now so far out that they have started hoping for me to open the eyes of my new self to bring them full healing and recover. And I was told that this is the determining moment, which we have waited for, which will have to be about me opening up the eyes of my new self also bringing our connection to our new self. At 16.00 to 17.00 I somehow passed an impossible tired crisis without sleeping, and as usual it was pure torture going through, and I really had decided that now I simply had to lay down on the sofa and get some hours of sleep, but somehow I managed to go through this even though I had given up! I did not have much negative and sexual speech today and just to avoid receiving this constant stress pressuring me down, was a relief, and Michael Hardinger was with me as a Facebook
May 2012

Page 183

friend most of the day, and my TV is now almost normal again, so there was indeed negative energy inside of this bubble at the roll of darkness. These days I am still given this old physical pain inside of my fingers. I felt tomato sauce around me knowing and symbolising that that I am soon opening the eyes of my new self and I felt like a naked skeleton completely emptied from my old self of darkness, which is really coming to the END OF THE LINE and here the line of darkness, where I am reaching the ANCHOR of it, which this is about. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=cwqhdRs4jyA&ob=av2n I received the song Spanish Harlem, and I understood Spanish as good and Harlem as part of New York as the opposite, and really that a ROSE OF LOVE is coming from out of darkness. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=5z6VVUAix0o I watched the end of an exciting stage of Giro ditalia on TV, and Scaponi reached a cramp at the end of the stage setting him behind approx. 30 seconds from the small group of leaders cycling quickly, but despite of his cramp making it impossible for him to keep up symbolising my tiredness making it impossible for me to stay up today, this is the meaning of this picture he managed to GET BACK and to follow the lead all the way to the goal line, and yes just like me when I decided NOT to give up before reaching the END OF THE LINE - and I do like to see people of PASSION, which also goes to you Rolf Srensen as the speaker and former pro cyclist, and I wonder what you know about me from your tour at the castle with the other stars (?) a recent TV programme on TV2 here and what you share with others (?), and yes this is an example of how the news about me spread all over the world, and I keep being told that now this or that group of people speak about me, but I have decided that I will not keep bringing you information about this, and also not the feelings of people knowing about me, for example Pia Christmas Mller many times (!), and Iben Hjejle, whom I feel here, and yes another star on the castle recently together with Rolf, and Rolf said some inspired words afterwards, which he has from his father and I believe they were as the stork come with a frog as easy as nothing, and this is what it is about, my rebirth coming from out of nothing as the stork and frog symbolises. I received pain to my lower left leg and was told that this is like removing the graft of vine, which was given in order to survive, and it seems as if the plague of grapevines worldwide (from the 19th century) was a symbol showing the end of the world coming, and that we symbolically only managed to survive by grating vines on resistant American roots, which was for light to fight darkness having me and so many others in mind, and it made me think that in our New World you are going to taste wine, which is to taste life the way lifes meant to be, and it is really only a matter of short TIME now . http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=yCUm2GthNJs

I was told that it is not peanuts the peanut shield you are taking on now and this peanut shield is the invention of the spirit of Karen you know transforming eternal nothing into the energy Source of our eternal future. I was also told that we could continue working with undiminished power when I decided not to sleep during the afternoon. I was shown dark threads still attached to the rim, which has to be completely clean before we attach it to the endless line of light, and I was told that to do this requires that my family and I are COMPLETELY down, which you will understand that my story of my mother and sister of yesterday helps doing, and this is also connected to the story of Helena today, see the short stories below. I was thinking this evening about the doctors and Commune, who were so bright that they believed that I had Schizophrenia, which is accompanied by significant social or occupational dysfunction, and the world will come to understand the truth from people I worked with (including the Communes self!), which is that I was not only working better than the rest (!), but also that I socially made a positive impact on many people, and yes amazing what wrong power can make people do. Finally, at 21.05 I decided to go to bed thinking that this will wake me up early tomorrow so I can finish early and exercise and also enjoy the nice SUMMER weather, which seems to go on forever and ever here . Receiving news from John and trying to locate Meshack also encouraging Meshack to COMMUNICATE Once again I was HAPPY to receive news from John NICE to have you back as my TRUE friend, John - and apparently you did not receive my reply to your previous email the 15th May because you do not truly read my scripts, John (?), and you do remember what I have told you to read is to keep faith (?), and if you do not, you easily risk losing faith when negative thoughts and doubts will come over you, and when I read your remarks to Danish forests and cows, it made me think of how is the situation with livestock in Kenya after the drought (?) and also how is the situation with drought itself (?), is it still going on or over and how is it effecting the lives of people (?), because I have not read news of it here, and I bring you and the team my chat with David below hoping that this will help finding Meshack, and I dont know what is troubling Meshack so much that he could/can not communicate with the team and his family, but let me tell you, Meshack, that it is ALWAYS better to get it off your chest instead of biting the pain in you, and I can only ENCOURAGE you to communicate again, because when you do not, you will make people fear that you have died which is also a fear coming to me and that is because I receive the fear from people caring for you in Kenya (!) so will you please do what you know is right to do? Here is Johns email and yes John, you can read my reply to your previous email in my script of the 15th May.

One God, One People

Page 184

May 2012

Yes Stig, I hope you received my email sometimes last week. I could not imagine you have such beautiful forests in Denmark and also big cows like the ones i have just seen. But am just wondering what the cows are doing in the thick forest or its a ranch? Anyway am fine with my family in spite of challenges here and there. We can give up at all,life must move with hope that darkness will soon disappear from the face of the earth as you say. I have not seen meshack for sometime now but i understand he is well.In case i meet him soon i will tell him to communicate to you urgently since you are very concerned. THANKS JOHN Here is the chat I had with David today.

And I do wonder why Elijah is now not busy to tell me about his emotions after discovering that you were wrong about me (?), and not easy to crawl onto the cross to admit this as we say here, which is what your strong and negative temper as DARKNESS brought me, and that is as in cross meaning killing me. --Ending the day with these short stories: Michael Hardinger kept on changing status from being and not being my Facebook friend, and I can only do my best work continuing to decide that my father and John will survive, and that is if they can, which I hope. Helena is preparing a war game here when saying one croak more and I will fire canons and not small spread shots, so back off now, and a croak is from a frog symbolising darkness, so if she receives just a tiny bit more darkness, she will lose her temper sending out the worst darkness to the world, and this is simply the situation I am in, where darkness is the STRONGEST ever, and if I cannot

One God, One People

Page 185

May 2012

take this, I may show myself as Ferdinand the bull losing his temper, but I do hope I will be strong enough to also go through this. o Hardinger was back and he decided to say three part negotiations, which happens now between employers, unions and the government (including such a CRAZY thing to remove bank holidays to increase production, and I have already given you the solution, which is for everyone to work much better than today, but this is impossible for the government to ask even though this is the only right thing to do?) and here he continued by saying look up talk about sausages, which is the same as saying that the Trinity will now face my "old nightmare" to be carried out, and this is said and shown with much confidence, but it still requires my approval, which you will NOT going to get!

with you, and I will not confirm anything and I dont want anything other than you to stop, and she really just wants to be left in piece as she says with newspapers interfering just like my mother in relation to her fear about becoming known to the entire world, you know, which this is about (!) and she is so sad, that she feels that I am forced to leave this media, so nothing more can happen via this channel and then she says, that this evening she will delete all content, friends and her indispensable Facebook communication channel (!) and throw away the key (!), and her friends reacted with sadness that she cannot be left in piece by the media attacking her through all channels, which you know is what darkness do, so also here and simply because this is the fear she expressed the 1st April when she and Sren Pind acted a play as sweethearts and that the media would start writing about them (!), so this is what she is now experiencing, and yes I do not know what it is about myself, but she may truly be sweethearts with Sren (?) or another famous person, which is very interesting to the media, so they will do almost anything to get it confirmed (?), and other of her friends simply asked as I do, what is happening (?), which made Helena ask I wonder how many fake Facebook profiles the editorof-chief of Ekstra Bladet has (?) and later say that I have done nothing wrong, I have just been involved in something, which I believe my mother should remove, and her mother is dead, and I do NOT hope that her cancellation from Facebook symbolises what may be how my mother is feeling these days, when both John is going through his worst period ever fighting to stay alive, which is making a HUGE impact on my mother, and now my revelation of what she did because of my sister influencing her negatively in the autumn of 2009 to get me trapped behind bars receiving the stamp from the official system crazy forever and ever, which is the same as terminated from life you know (!), and yes the symbol of Helena cancelling her profile is the death of my mother the same was as the cancellation of Michael Hardinger as my Facebook friend means the death of my father and John, but as you know I have decided that they are NOT to die, and this is what I also asked for in relation to my mother this evening worrying about how my mother feels and how sad and also alone she is (!), and yes this is NOT nice for anyone to go through, and as you know feed because of the fear of my mother to become world famous because of who she is, and yes there is NOTHING worse than this in her mind!

A few hours afterwards Helena decided to break the silence (with a hidden message about me to her friends) when she said what is troubling her, which is that she has received news from the newspaper Ekstra Bladet and from her employer (!) that you continue, and I do NOT know what this is about, but it seems that Ekstra Bladet is now bothering/stalking Helena, and why is that (?), is it connected to Sren Pind or maybe her new boyfriend (who is it?), and she says to the newspaper I dont want to talk
Page 186 May 2012

One God, One People

her picture, and a few seconds after this message, I tried to enter her profile, but I received a message that the link is not working anymore making me believe that she had now cancelled her profile, and also that my mother is feeling very poorly this evening too.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Xs30MZp2JiA Jette saw a primate with long experience entering the light, and this primate, a monkey, is the anchor of darkness self changing from darkness to light, and I told her that I feared that this darkness would explode causing damage to the Universe, this is the feeling I had today and that is if I could not continue living as darkness with only little remaining, and for this energy to explode instead of being absorbed, and it truly made me concerned for some hours.

Some hours later Helena posted this message now to the newspaper BT, which obviously is also now on her neck yes with a reference to a stamp and a letter, which is TRULY about SURVIVAL you know - and this is how newspapers like Ekstra Bladet and BT participate to make SO MUCH TROUBLE IN THE WORLD because of their DISGUSTING attitude and behaviour and Helena asked them to stop chasing her and I refuse everything (!), and why have you suddenly become so exciting to national gossip newspapers, Helena (?), and yes I wonder who your boyfriend is? And you might notice that she had cancelled
Page 187

Here is an example of the triangle of the Trinity as you can see other examples of in Jettes Facebook group, and here it is about the dimensions interfere and the transparent becomes invisible in the triangle of the Trinity.

One God, One People

May 2012

Here she says now, now, this went quicklythe old king is dead, long live the new King, and I told her that the old King is the worst darkness of all because of sins of mankind, who is about to become our new King, and also that Jette receives this message more quickly than I because I am still going through this transition, but apparently I have come far enough for her to see it on the globe, and yes I cannot see it, but she can!

she is a little pig you know that this is to tie the tale of the pig (!) and Samja telling him to wake up, and him to say if I become more calm, I will pee, which is really about creating life, wake up as your new self and that we did this when going through threats of my "old nightmare" (converting darkness to light), and yes this is what it says! And let me say that losing it potentially letting my temper out on the world truly made me feel DISGUSTING today, but thank God, nothing happened .

I had a vision about an old and very famous Danish duo, Nina and Frederik and half a day later, Jette was inspired to bring one of their songs, which to me is about eternal life.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=HXeGhIJWG5I&feature=rel ated It was Helenas messages and also this message of Brian helping me to think about possible damage to the Universe because of the release of energy from the bubble or anchor of darkness, because Brian says consider throwing the monitor into the ocean and to follow myself and TV has been an old symbol of darkness to me and really a projection of life, and here it could mean to throw life into great suffering, and somehow Brian and Samja had a play going on between them with Brian telling her that

FC Nordsjlland became Danish champions in football this evening see more in my script of tomorrow and Dan said that it will look good in the future with more than 25 fans on home ground and one drum, which made me think that I only had VERY few people following me helping me to create our New World, and now when we have won the GOLD, there will come many more having faith in me.

Finally today, Ayoe decided to accept my LinkedIn invitation, and I wonder why it took her so long.

One God, One People

Page 188

May 2012

24 May: Farum became Danish champions giving Peter Brixtofte rehabilitation and symbolising the end of the Old World
I was attacking darkness of my mother to get deep enough to do a complete cleansing of the rim of darkness I was surprised that I slept as long as from 21.05 until 08.25 this morning WITHOUT being woken up during the night (!) well, I was really tired but nevertheless and I only had one short dream having a room at a hotel where the key has been changed no longer fitting the lock of the door, but with the help of a friend (in London maybe?), I manage to take out the last key from the reception (there is only one room, which is not taken) and I copy this key, which matches the lock of my room, and this might be about darkness still trying to cut me off, but with a little help from Ringo and my friends, it may work out anyway. And when sleeping as long as I did here, it brought unpleasant memories back to the pattern of the last period where I tried to keep awake every other night making me sleep a few hours longer the other every other night, and I do not hope that this is what is now necessary to do again, because I do NOT feel in form to do this again, which is truly as unpleasant a torture as it gets, but later in the day I was told no more than 5-6 days like this and we are finished, which I understood finished changing the anchor of darkness to become the anchor or light, and we will see about this, and yes I fear that this might be right, but I cannot and will not go through the same sufferings as yesterday, so maybe I can take 2-3 hours of sleep on the sofa (?), we will see. I worked from the morning as I do EVERY single day, which is after breakfast and a bath, but ALWAYS starting work directly after this and continued until 14.30 to complete the script of yesterday, which I had only written some of yesterday when being extremely tired. I was told so now he has eaten all life and has decided for EVERYTHING to be perfect, which no one is going to believe in which is about me saving (eating) all life, and that when people will understand what I went through, people will react like this, which is impossible for people today, because even though my mother, family and the LTO team as examples understand that I am suffering, none of you have the imagination or knowledge from careful readings of my writings of just how deep these sufferings are/were. The beginning of the day continued not with much negative speech, but I was still feeling like throwing up feelings because of much work and negative feelings given to me. I saw that my mother for the third and later the fourth time now has read my previous script about how she and Sanna tried to commit me to mental hospital in 2009 against my will and I was told we cannot play defence and also we would not be able to convert the game now, which is about the way I play against darkness, which is NOT to defend but to attack, and
One God, One People

th

here I am attacking darkness of my mother NOT my mother, but darkness (!) with one purpose only, which is to get deep enough to completely clean the rim of darkness before it will become the rim of light, and I do hope that my mother will not decide to understand that I only write the truth not being insane, and that this is NOT about bothering her, but to make her understand and also to focus on the love of the family and not the opposite, because WE ARE FAMILY. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=h3yFD1WaaPA Late this afternoon I decided to cycle, which I was looking forward to, and I cycled for 24.95 kilometres, and often and normally when exercising I receive secret messages of light as a reward for doing what is right to do, and here I believed I received such a message when I was told that this is not my third arrival this time around (where I only know that I was here as Hitler too, who became overtaken by darkness), but only my second, and that I was not supposed to be able to defeat darkness now, and that it would require a World War III including the use of atomic bombs for the world to absorb darkness and for me to return a third time before I would be able to save the world, and when I questioned this when coming home, I was told in bath by a serious voice of the spirit of my father clearly still inside of darkness that it is the truth, and I thought that if I had been taken over by darkness, this is what Obama probably would be too, and then there is not a long way to think an alternative scenario with USA fighting Russia and China because of power and money, and what would happen then? But I still had a list against this including the dj vues I receive of good things coming this far and nuclear weapons not being able to explode (!), but still this new information might be the truth, and yes what about my webpage on the Doomsday Scenario (?), it I want to change it because of this information (?), and no, not yet, maybe later, and I might keep it as it is with a link to this script and an extra paragraph explaining the coherence, and I might one day decide to change it in a greater detail depending on what happens from here, and yes we will see it is NOT a priority to do today, but later when I was reminded that 2012 is indeed the end of time, this was the decisive factor for me to decide NOT to believe in this information, and I understood that darkness is now so strong that it for the first time to my knowledge gave me wrong information, which normally is secret messages as my reward, and you know because of the strong feelings of my mother and sister. Later I felt new powerful darkness coming in and I also received pain to my behind, and this surprised me, but again this is about my mother, who keeps reading my previous script and send me this darkness. I was kept on my most extreme limit of what I can bear doing of work, which is extreme darkness coming to me, and I have noticed how my Spotify programme will almost not play music, but still it plays after a thinking pause, which I understand is about my mother not wanting to see me because she is unhappy because of me, but only on the cover, and I wonder who

Page 189

May 2012

should be unhappy because of the actions of others, and just wondering I am. The darkness feels pretty strong now but much less than two days ago, which I also saw on TV, which did not have many distortions, but during Euphoria from the Eurovision Song Contest, it received a strong distortion, and I was told here I swallowed yet another whale and this is what is inside of here, we are finding the remaining of our old selves from previous Universes. And I was shown the Icelandic star handball player of AG Copenhagen now playing table tennis showing a GREAT temper, and I was told that this is my sisters try to change the rules of the game because of what she tells my mother apparently defending herself, which is bringing me darkness, but then again, this Icelandic player is a good symbol for me, and this might be strong darkness telling me a lie. I received the taste of the traditional buns, which my mother used to bake, which is about creation because of the work I do and this was given to me when I decided to continue and finish my work today at 22.30 instead of starting to relax now, which would have been the easy choice to do, and first by 03.30 I had published the last two days of scripts with the feeling I did it, but I cannot make this night and tomorrow without sleep, we will see how it will go. My head was scratching very much, and I was given thoughts about Meshack, who is suffering with lack of money? Farum (FCN) became Danish champions giving Peter Brixtofte rehabilitation and symbolising the end of the Old World As mentioned yesterday, the small club FC Nordsjlland (football club of North Zealand) in Farum won the Danish championships for the first time after FC Copenhagen suddenly could not get the last few needed points to become champions, yes, thats the way it is when my spiritual friends interfere and Paul was at Farum Stadium yesterday bringing proof is this what you think I am doing now, Paul, bringing proof about my self via Jettes pictures (?), but you have not decided to support me actively and to again to become my best friend as you were a couple of years until you decided that I was too much because of my spiritual experiences (!) and Politiken wrote congratulations and also there is now free Petrus for everyone on Restaurant Sepp, where Petrus is one of the finest and most expensive wines of the world, which the previous mayor, the world-famous Peter Brixtofte, loved a little too much, and when he could not separate what was right and wrong to do and his economy with the economy of the Commune, he was DESTROYED by the media and politicians despite of having been the most visionary mayor in Denmark, which EVERYONE loved, and yes we will come back to this.

FCN is an INSPIRING team of champions focusing on producing their own players to be successful instead of buying them, which is exactly my attitude Here BT writes about FCN being inspiring champions because they are a small club not using money to buy players to become successful, but create them themselves, which you know is the attitude I like from Barcelona, and yes now I see why Chelsea

One God, One People

Page 190

May 2012

won the Champions League, because to me they have been the worst club when it comes to buying expensive to get success sometimes only having foreigners playing on their team, which is NOT natural, because football to me is about your local team of players playing against other local team of players, which you have developed yourself, and we know darkness was incredible strong so it prevented Barcelona from winning, but to my surprise this is also why FCN became Danish champions; to tell this story. And here comes the main reason why FCN became champions, which started when Jens Rohde said that I know that you almost can get behind political bars to say it, but I cannot help but especially congratulating Peter Brixtofte with the championship and according to Wikipedia here, Peter is best known as the former Mayor of Farum. Criminally convicted following a corruption scandal, he is currently serving a prison sentence and also He was quite popular and Farum was generally considered a successful municipality thanks to its success in finding jobs to the unemployed, particularly immigrants. It was held up as a good example by Liberal politicians during national elections, and quite popular is a clear understatement, because Peter was LOVED everywhere by media, politicians and the population and was used as a positive example of the best Denmark had to offer when Danish people spoke about Denmark to foreigners, and all of this ended suddenly when Peter became a victim of the newspaper BTs smear campaign with the one purpose to destroy the man playing on the inner beast of people, and this is exactly what happened when he was forced away as Mayor in disgrace, and also given a prison sentence, and below I write that this was also a play between good and evil, to see if the Danes would decide to be POSTIVE helping Peter to stop what was wrong but to encourage him to continue creating remarkable results as Mayor as NO ONE else (!), which was clear to everyone (!), or to be NEGATIVE deciding to remove him as Mayor and to destroy him, and to cut a long story short the spandaus are on their way, my friends (several meanings here) BT followed by the entire media decided to be NEGATIVE selling sensational news of expensive red wine paid by tax payers etc. being what they loved to have as headlines to sell newspapers, which was their main interest (and not about how Peter or the city of Farum was doing), and when they succeeded to turn around the public opinion on Peter from one day to the next, ALL POLITICIANS decided to turn their back on Peter and that is in principle from one day, where they loved him, to the other, where they could no longer stand him (!), and yes this explains more about the mediocrity, betterknowing, selfish and NEGATIVE Denmark, who could not do what was RIGHT to do in this case, and when FCN now won GOLD this year, it is because they have God on their side to share the story I have shared here also symbolising the final showdown with the Old World and its wrong and negative behaviour, which will be replaced with a new time, where we dont need politicians in the European Union in Brussels or Danish politicians in Copenhagen as examples, but one New World Order and New World Government, and it would suit all of you to stand forward supporting Peter and I and to give us an apology for turning your backs to us.

One God, One People

Page 191

May 2012

Peter Brixtofte, who created Farum and FCN now becoming champions sailed the ship better than everyone else here the beautiful ship AIDAblu seen from my balcony But there are still many people remembering Peter for the good things that he did he has now served his punishment (!) and BT here showed a happy Peter Brixtofte after the victory yesterday and the headline says Brixtofte celebrated as folk hero after FCN-victory, and Peter was so visionary that he in practise CREATED this club/stadium giving everyone the clear vision that FCN would come to play the Champions League, which made everyone back then refuse him as a mad man, but today when his club fulfilled his visions/ambitions he is a HERO of the people because he is not crazy as people say as you can see from the article of BT here, and yes Peter, I might say that WE ARE NOT CRAZY, which this is about .

In my text to Jens, I decided to write that Peter when looking at his positive doings sailed the beautiful ship better than everyone else, and with ship I meant Farum Commune as part of the world, and I wrote ship because I had just seen this large cruise ship, the AIDAblu, from my balcony, and isnt this a beautiful sight (?), and yes I am thinking of FULL REHABILITATION to Peter and I.

One God, One People

Page 192

May 2012

best, which is (!) and about ending the circle of darkness to start the new circle of light, this is what GOLD is all about, and the TRUE scandal, Peter, was what you WRONGLY did when deciding to destruct the man instead of helping!

Peter Brchman was the man on BT starting the smear campaign in 2002, which brought Peter Brixtofte to his fall as part of the plan of darkness eventually to destruct me, but it failed and both Peter and I will now receive full rehabilitation The Trinity encourages man to read my scripts and there is truly coming light on your script Jette has decided to do her absolutely best bringing MANY pictures in her Facebook group, which of course is good, but it is also helping to bury me giving me an extra load of work on top of all other work, which I receive at the moment, which you know is because of the strength of darkness coming to me, and MUCH WORK is absorbing much darkness, this is the connection, and as usual I will bring some of the most important pictures here. This is about a whole ring around the whole with the whole being Lake Victoria in Africa, and I replied that I am cleaning the last part of the anchor of darkness before this place, which I physically connect with this lake and Kenya, will be connected to eternal light of the Source, and I am thinking of this place as the cradle of birth.

Peter was destroyed in 2002 by the newspaper BT, other media and politicians turning their back to him, but now with the victory of FCN, he is celebrated as a folk hero Yesterday evening on Aftenshowet on DR1 TV shortly before FCN became champions the former editor-in-chief of BT, Peter Brcmann was interviewed and the reporter said here you have been occupied much with the Farum-case and Brixtofte-case, and it really landed on your table back then to which Peter with pride in his voice said it started at my office back then, so Peter Brchmann was the man deciding/appointed (!) to lead the campaign against Peter to bring him down as part of the plan of darkness to bring me down, and still to this day, Peter Brchmann cannot see that what he did was WRONG but it was, Peter, because the task is to GO FOR THE BALL, NOT THE MAN (!) and have the attitude to ALWAYS HELP instead of destroying (!) and furthermore he said that this is also a circle, which possibly will end if it ends like this fairytale as it can do; then it becomes a focus on Farum, which both draws the circle from the scandal but also the positive, which is to be said, which he also writes about here, and to me this story is indeed about adventures of H. C. Andersen the
One God, One People

Page 193

May 2012

Here Jette says that a tall man is pushing a greyhound towards the sea, and it is like he is sitting on the toilet, and I tell here that a greyhound was following and barking at me behind a fence when I was out cycling two days ago, and that this is given to Jette to show this connection with the dog being darkness, which is bringing me sufferings with the toilet being my "old nightmare" of darkness wanting to force the spirit of my mother disguised as a beautiful lady to be with me, which would have destroyed the world.

The arrow (the triangle) indicates that here is something we ought to look at Stigs script, which made me reply that this is what God as the Trinity encourages people to do.

Here Jette asks what is now this yet another birth (?) and she asked for my help are we to receive many King children (?) and I told her about other parts of me to protect me from darkness, mentioning Michael Jackson and Whitney Houston as examples hereof, who sacrificed their lives in order to bring me energy and to save me from darkness.

Here the dog pushing man has become script, which to me is about darkness becoming light.

Here Jette said that there is truly coming light on your script, which should be clear for anyone to see, and she said all around as you told me people from all over the world are
One God, One People Page 194 May 2012

studying it, and I said that I was happy for her to receive confirmation on this and said that it is a noticeable view with the coat of clouds with everything around it opening up, also in continuation of my feeling the other day that we are opening up.

--Ending the day with these short stories: Michael is still here, and today all of the day (!), and here he says how a song catches one around the heart, which I understood was a reference to the feeling I received the other day when I felt a physical encircle of my heart with the feeling of Sweden i.e. joy and happiness.

Here a protected lady hands out her child to more, smiling figures of Christ/Pastors, the children enter to become baptised, some of them are small devils (!), and everything happens on Antarctica, and not around it as it has done before, and I told her that we are at the deepest darkness, where we are saving the remaining parts of our previous selves/Universes from the Devil of darkness, and the coat of darkness is becoming smaller.

Jan, my old colleague from Fair, is going on LONG and EXPENSIVE summer holidays, which you know is fine by me if poor people of the world is NOT suffering but when it is, this is the kind of careless behaviour, which makes me sick to see and that is EVERY SINGLE TIME (!), and Jan has now entertained us through his drive across USA, and when I read here that he visited a restaurant in Boston receiving the most fantastic salad that it was because I have started eating salad (!), and I also understood that the reason why, which was that Gordon Ramsey had visited the restaurant last week to lift it up, is because people are starting to believe in me lifting us all up, and this also goes with you, Jan?

Yesterday, I was thinking and also WISHING that Helena would NOT delete her Facebook profile, and when I today tried to enter her profile, I was surprised that it was still there, so it was spiritual darkness closing her profile yesterday and yes almost killing her on Facebook as symbol
May 2012

One God, One People

Page 195

of my mother almost being killed because of my attack telling the truth about her and Sannas actions in 2009, and Helena has now decided to guard her profile the best she knows, which is to remove her profile picture and make it impossible to see any information on her, and the only thing which is visible to me is a message of hers from the 11th May WISHING a good weekend in genuine Jutlandish to one of her friends, and with this she brings a picture of ALL THE BEER you can imagine, and you do remember that beer symbolises darkness, so I guess there was darkness inside of the bubble at the end of the line, and that is was good that I decided not to delete my chapter on my sister and mother trying to commit me to hospital in 2009, and yes for them to help me absorb the outburst of this darkness instead of letting it out as destructions to the world, and yes amazing what kind of information you can get out of little information like this, but this is what was planted for me to see and understand.

The Danish dairy giant, Arla, was on TV the other day because they are now merging with a British and German dairy creating a monstrosity of a company, which has one goal as a director said, which is to make money (!), and I felt disgusted hearing this also knowing how they produce low quality and identical mainstream products for a HUGE market (just like Carlsberg and most industries like this) focusing on the lowest costs and the highest return instead of creating products of high quality and local characteristic, which is what I truly love, and because of my thoughts, Mikael Wulff was inspired to write a not normal story that Arla has now decided to merge together with the Galactic Empire, and the evil Darth Vader of this empire says we have kept an eye on Arla and certainly believe that we share the ambition to monopolise the dairy production of the world, so what did I tell you, it is PURE DARKNESS creation monstrosities like Arla focusing on money and removing local quality/variation, and Kenneth from the meditation group decided to share it as well symbolising that he and the group was part of the darkness sent to me.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=RPgfZuPLknY In my chapter the other day about my sister and mother wanting to commit me to hospital, I told them that they shouldve known better and I brought this song by Soluna, which she performed the same day at the Eurovision Song Contest, and today Ekstra Bladet reports that sick Soluna cancels everything, and this is darkness of my mother spreading because of how she feels, and it really shows you how my mother is feeling because of this chapter of mine, and that is SICK, but you do remember mother that it is about being STRONG and really to pull the bull by the horn, and yes this is what we are doing with us being in control over the bull the spirit of my father at the anchor of darkness instead of letting the darkness onto the world.

Politiken reports that Berlusconi Jesus Christ of politics wants to return again again to Italian politics (!) saying Only Napoleon has done more than I. But I am without doubt taller, and it gives me a chance to say what I have thought many times, which is that Berlusconi may be a special friend of mine, who has acted as PURE DARKNESS of the worst kind as I write about on my page of Media & Politicians.

One God, One People

Page 196

May 2012

I was surprised to see yesterday that I was no longer subscribed to my local newspaper Helsingr Dagblad, which may be because they decided to delete me (?), and if they did not it was spiritual darkness doing it, so I decided to resubscribe to them but I came to hit the friend button, and today they decided to accept my invitation to become friends, and yes special friends there too.

Ekstra Bladet brought this crazy link, which did not work (!!!), which made people wonder and talk, but Tobias was wise enough to ask people to copy and paste instead of clicking the link because it works this way (!), which Yannick did and he writes the warning message, which Facebook brings when copying and pasting the link, which I also bring in English below, and the funny part here is that he also decided to write "Only God and a good antivirussystem, can keep your computer safe, when there's a 'ghost' in the mashine!", and this is the simple truth as I know it because I have NOT had a antivirus programme on my computer since 2009 where God has kept my machine clean from viruses despite of spiritual darkness including viruses constantly attacking me (!), and to me this has the same effect as NOT eating pills (!), which I also do not like to do, and this is really about creating life and to follow the road from darkness to light from nothing to everything which is difficult and almost not existing, but it is there, we have seen it ourselves (!) as I am told and this is what this link symbolises when going from the darkness of Ekstra Bladet (!) to light at the end, because this blind link really has an end because it leads to original people and here a childrens choir from East Africa as you can see below and also here, which has one goal, which is bringing the sound of hope to America, or let us say to spread the message of love and original life without darkness to the world, and that is instead of spreading the ghost in the machine, which is both a virus and also a very good album by the Police, and police itself is a symbol of darkness, and there you see, this is what was hidden inside of this message the same way as life apparently was hidden inside a road, which is not there but when you believe it is, it is indeed there, and this is why we are alive today.

One God, One People

Page 197

May 2012

it was people like Thomas, who fed it, and yes you do not believe in me, Thomas (?), because you dont have the patience to read and understand me (?), and how much do you influence star chefs and food/wine journalists of Denmark?

http://youtu.be/AFQBDCLdwic My old colleague and now Pastor in Lyngby, Lisa, wrote that all churches of the deanery celebrates service on Monday, where the incomparable Jrgen Demant will preach, which made me ask her to give my regards (I know Jrgen from his services at Lyngby Church in 2009/10), and ask them if the Pastors are getting wiser, and that it takes TRUE OPENNESS and REALLY try to reach and understand my scripts replacing the Bible in order to understand, and she was nice to wish God be with you, Stig and to confirm that she will bring my wishes, and I wonder how easy or difficult it will be for you to explain them my message?

Michael brought a link to a crazy goal on free kick with a speed of more than 120 km/h, and yes we are SCORING big time these days, which is to save life, you know, and he also brought a link to a picture of Nazis with the text never underestimate the power of stupid people in large groups, which he said applies in politics, economics, traffic and in private, and also that especially on the Internet, where anyone with an opinion can make one million people believe in anything, which maybe was a reference to me, Michael (?), and it seems that the references of Thomas and Michael to this MONSTER is to say that this is the density of darkness these days.

Thomas from Restaurant Kong Hans is about to finish a cook book, and if nothing else, it will become MONSTER fine as he says, and as you know it was darkness, who fed the Nazi-MONSTER as well as the monster of Breivik, and

One God, One People

Page 198

May 2012

Tobias decided to show his negativity writing crazy, what a s day, and I received a feeling that he is symbolic expressing darkness, which is passed from my sister to my mother trying to explain herself these days, and I dont know if this is truth, and it could be a wrong voice of darkness because darkness is truly very strong now, and it could also easily be the truth, so who knows?

One God, One People

Page 199

May 2012

26. The tunnel to our eternal creation/energy is now in place finalising Genesis, which will create EUPHORIA
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 25th May: We are doing history these days changing the anchor from darkness to light at the cradle of civilisation SUMMARY

I used the day to stay awake except from a couple of hours, and more life is being saved at the moment where the frame of Karen is being set up at this anchor, or cradle of civilisation, and I was told that changing the anchor of the Source from darkness to light is historic because this is normally only done once for every creation, but now we do it again as part of our recreation. Short stories of Bill Clinton sending me darkness and my "old nightmare", Mitt Romney being part of the worst darkness, which is, Yvonne from the Golden Circle saying that what I do is how to stop my "old nightmare", I invented and reinvented life from the same place, the cradle of life, do NOT believe in doctors working for money interests of the medical industry instead of truly understanding/curing you. Dreaming of installing the frame of Karen to my deep inner self bringing our eternal creation. The tunnel to an eternity reaching eternal creation and energy inside of me is now in place and being tested. I received stories about how my mother and I are breaking the curse from being ugly ducklings turning into beautiful swans, which we will become together with the rest of the world when we will open the eyes of our new selves. A lead about a seal meaning darkness linked to some of Jettes pictures of clouds over Lake Titicaca in Peru, which she has brought for many days, and according to her spiritual view, these pictures show a walking family, which does not get anywhere because they have stood still for many days, which means that these exact clouds have stood still looking identical at the exact same place now for many days, and I understood that this also has to do with darkness of this lake transforming to light, thus not only in Lake Victoria in Africa, which will continue until I open the eyes of my new self, and I was feeling the message we are rising up to the surface of Earth everywhere and I also got a physical feeling from the inside of myself spreading out to the surface of my body and this is light spreading from inside of the Earth, which is from where my origin is (both my body and Earth!), and it is now shining out also via this lake as it will do from all over Earth and from here, it will further on shine out to our entire New World. I informed Peter Brixtofte that he is part of my new wave and first he was very positive thanking me for my email, and after reading my website, he had now become very negative, Peter (?), just like all people did unfairly to you? I was VERY happy seeing that my prediction of Sweden winning the Eurovision Song Contest with Euphoria came through, which you know is about the Euphoria, which will spread when people will enter and experience our New World after having showed a clean heart and I received EUPHORIA from the Trinity because of the result of our new creation. A fantastic song . Short stories about Helena still being around and still being chased by DARKNESS of newspapers also confirming that my mother and the Universe is receiving darkness, Elton John - another part of my mother born in the wrong body of a man (!) was hospitalised with indisposition the other day because of darkness, Dan Rachlin was suddenly inspired with Elton John songs a few minutes after I was herewith showing our close relation, a birthday greeting
Page 200 May 2012

2.

26th May: The tunnel to our eternal creation and energy is now in place finalising Genesis, which will create EUPHORIA

One God, One People

to a man who does not understand me and the best wine of the world (!), pictures of Earth show creation of life and that my scripts are being read thin, A sign saying that I will wake up one day as my new self without sufferings and Brian shows that he is also Satan self.

25 May: We are doing history these days changing the anchor from darkness to light at the cradle of civilisation
We are doing history these days changing the anchor from darkness to light at the cradle of civilisation At 02.00 to 03.00 I was so tired that I was not at all sure that I would be able to write and publish the script of yesterday, but I did it at 03.30 and right after, I was told that this was legal advice, which was thrown in the garbage meaning that we are dismantling the arms of this last darkness because of the publish of my script and the impact it will have on my family/friends etc., thus the world. The task hereafter was now to stay awake, but I had decided that I could and would not stay up without sleeping it is a TORTURE doing feeling as I do so when it was 05.00, and I was more asleep than awake watching TV, I decided to lay down on the sofa and despite of much resistance from my spiritual friends, I got some, but not much, sleep until 07.00 when I was awakened, where I now felt even more tired than before sleeping (!), and what was I to do now because it was a long day, and I decided a little later to lay outside on the balcony at my new desk chair to get some sun, and I did not want to be careful about sleeping or staying awake it had to happen as it happened and I received much darkness both when coughing and when trying to change the rules because I did not want to look after staying awake, and it included for me to accept an error in our final setup, and negativity to come through to me, but NO, no way (!), your task is still the same even if I sleep, and that is to make EVERYTHING perfect, and you know the priority, which is that if you cannot get energy from me, I ask you to receive it from the Universe, but you are NOT allowed to kill members of my family! Eventually I was kept awake, and I used most of the morning to